seven_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n have_v one_o shaft_n only_o but_o seven_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n exod._n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n as_o one_o shaft_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v many_o which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o one_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o divers_a branch_n of_o one_o shaft_n do_v stay_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o base_a where_o those_o first_o seven_o candlestick_n show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o most_o flourish_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o next_o true_a successor_n do_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v candle_n in_o the_o same_o but_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v clad_v in_o mourn_a apparel_n the_o candlestick_n be_v but_o two_o which_o lack_v five_o to_o make_v up_o their_o full_a number_n because_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v much_o diminish_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o a_o extreme_a condition_n nevertheless_o the_o elect_a shall_v have_v some_o fatness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o olive_n tree_n whereby_o they_o shall_v cherish_v the_o celestial_a flame_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o shall_v a_o candlestick_n be_v want_v from_o whence_o the_o minister_n shall_v give_v light_n abundant_o howsoever_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o rare_a and_o very_a small_a these_o thing_n yet_o hitherto_o do_v not_o peradventure_o content_v our_o mind_n especial_o see_v in_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v so_o many_o year_n and_o to_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 304_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o six_o antitype_n candiesticke_n do_v shine_v chap._n 2.3_o so_o then_o i_o think_v that_o the_o three_o last_o the_o sarden_n philadelphien_n laodicen_n be_v not_o kindle_v but_o after_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o almost_o twenty_o year_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o not_o to_o come_v into_o any_o account_v to_o which_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o those_o day_n agree_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o three_o the_o smyrnen_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n decay_v the_o thyatiren_n to_o the_o same_o rise_n again_o but_o the_o pergamen_fw-la lie_v in_o a_o most_o deep_a pit_n of_o all_o corruption_n from_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o reckon_v but_o of_o set_a purpose_n pass_v over_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n but_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v great_o in_o sight_n at_o that_o time_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o will_v hurt_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n but_o why_o be_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o for_o injury_n receive_v do_v they_o then_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n do_v wrong_a daily_o unto_o they_o injury_n be_v double_a one_o more_o grievous_a do_v advise_o either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o fraud_n a_o other_o less_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o heed_n take_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v wear_v sackcloth_n because_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n continual_o punish_v their_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n with_o this_o devour_a fire_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_o who_o threaten_v &_o prayer_n such_o a_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n at_o the_o signify_v before_o of_o moses_n a_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o man_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o with_o corah_n numb_a 16._o or_o as_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n &_o consume_v the_o captain_n &_o his_o 50_o man_n which_o achasia_n send_v to_o kill_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o god_n defend_v these_o prophet_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v those_o ancient_a one_o yea_o rather_o he_o will_v have_v these_o provide_v for_o in_o a_o more_o notable_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o he_o regard_v more_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o singular_a person_n the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o pronounce_v most_o certain_a punishment_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o transgression_n do_v send_v as_o it_o be_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o do_v utter_o consume_v and_o devour_v the_o unrepentant_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o tittle_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v perish_v mat._n 24.35_o but_o chief_o they_o do_v vomit_v fire_n upon_o they_o who_o will_v hurt_v they_o that_o be_v who_o dare_v corrupt_v their_o most_o sincere_a truth_n by_o humane_a invention_n patch_v unto_o it_o threaten_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o this_o prophecy_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n chap._n 22.18.19_o not_o because_o they_o do_v estime_fw-fr the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n only_o ratify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n inspire_v of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o this_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 4.2_o put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v reprove_v &_o find_v a_o liar_n pr._n 30.6_o fron_n hence_o in_o time_n past_o come_v the_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o baalite_n 1_o king_n 18.40_o 2_o king_n 10.25_o and_o so_o many_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o do_v come_v with_o force_n upon_o the_o world_n all_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n because_o almost_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n despise_v god_n truth_n either_o altogether_o or_o wrest_v it_o only_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o fable_n and_o trifle_n therefore_o these_o prophet_n be_v so_o evil_a entreat_v burn_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grâ—sse_n with_o fire_n mingle_v with_o hail_n kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o it_o turn_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n into_o worm_n wood_n by_o a_o star_n that_o fall_v and_o do_v burn_v like_o a_o torch_n yea_o they_o give_v power_n to_o send_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o euphratean_a angel_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o trumpet_n from_o every_o one_o of_o which_o either_o fire_n or_o hellish_a smoke_n do_v issue_n forth_o all_o which_o evil_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o flame_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n sore_o punish_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oppress_v without_o reward_v the_o wicked_a but_o move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o it_o require_v meet_v punishement_n of_o the_o oppressor_n diocletian_n give_v over_o the_o empire_n determine_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n quiet_o but_o he_o escape_v not_o so_o for_o his_o house_n be_v whole_o consume_v with_o lightning_n and_o bright_a burn_a fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o lightning_n hide_v himself_o die_v short_o after_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a himself_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n common_o call_v the_o five_o book_n of_o eusebius_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n leaf_n 168._o although_o eusebius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o do_v tell_v of_o a_o far_o more_o horrible_a death_n maximinian_n hercule_n his_o conpartner_n die_v his_o weazand_n be_v break_v with_o a_o halter_n maxentius_n his_o son_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n tiber_n galerius_n be_v destroy_v by_o horrible_a torment_n of_o disease_n maximinus_n also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n lucinius_fw-la often_o overcome_v and_o often_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o length_n be_v kill_v what_o shall_v i_o recite_v other_o valens_n fight_v against_o the_o goth_n in_o fortunate_o &_o fly_v into_o a_o base_a cottage_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o house_n itself_o by_o a_o fire_n throw_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o these_o be_v but_o alone_a person_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v often_o and_o very_o sore_o punish_v by_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o war_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v plenteous_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v long_o and_o not_o great_o needful_a these_o thing_n may_v show_v sufficient_o that_o howsoever_o these_o prophet_n may_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v wretched_a rage_v and_o
they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10_o after_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11_o he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v iustify_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15_o but_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n 16_o i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o that_o generation_n of_o david_n that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18_o for_o i_o testify_v there_o withal_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v you_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o the_o analysis_n thus_o far_o the_o two_o first_o outward_a argument_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o two_o last_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o continuance_n the_o first_o handle_v two_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v all_o other_o plenty_n the_o most_o pure_a water_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 2._o who_o fruit_n be_v describe_v and_o how_o many_o fold_n it_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o kind_n for_o thete_n be_v twelve_o fruit_n partly_o in_o the_o time_n bear_v every_o month_n and_o how_o profitable_a which_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o also_o the_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o abundance_n the_o continuance_n be_v declare_v by_o remove_v of_o the_o corrupt_a cause_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o by_o set_v down_o of_o the_o preserve_a cause_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o 5._o and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o prophetical_a narration_n both_o of_o special_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o common_a thing_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n partly_o consist_v in_o a_o confirmation_n partly_o in_o a_o salutation_n the_o confirmation_n first_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o recount_v and_o collect_v of_o thing_n before_o speak_v that_o be_v put_v as_o in_o a_o pattern_n under_o one_o view_n they_o may_v have_v great_a force_n for_o credit_n and_o this_o recount_v be_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n relate_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kepper_v for_o 7._o the_o minister_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o a_o publish_v command_v whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a examination_n ver_fw-la 10._o with_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o upright_a nature_n of_o the_o revealer_n ver_fw-la 12._o eternal_a ver_fw-la 13._o the_o thing_n reveal_v for_o 14.15_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o last_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n ver_fw-la 17._o every_o one_o of_o which_o apart_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o all_o together_o be_v very_o much_o great_a next_o john_n of_o his_o own_o part_n add_v some_o new_a thing_n when_o he_o utter_v certain_a destruction_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v corrupt_v this_o prophecy_n never_o so_o little_a for_o 18.19_o then_o testify_v his_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o speedy_a finish_n for_o 20._o the_o salutation_n last_o conclude_v the_o whole_a epistle_n with_o a_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 21._o scholion_n 1_o afterward_o he_o show_v i_o that_o wholesome_a fruit_n do_v more_o declare_v the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o this_o city_n which_o not_o only_o the_o citizen_n but_o also_o foreigner_n do_v receive_v whereunto_o also_o apperteine_a this_o river_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o which_o both_o they_o drink_v and_o also_o be_v feed_v unto_o life_n both_o which_o the_o angel_n show_v to_o john_n for_o he_o say_v he_o show_v i_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o show_v that_o seven_o angel_n which_o manifest_v the_o city_n to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o therefore_o neither_o as_o yet_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v angel_n or_o any_o other_o master_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o some_o little_a fountain_n but_o a_o river_n neither_o corrupt_a and_o trouble_v as_o nilus_n but_o flow_v with_o most_o pure_a water_n as_o kidron_n &_o gallirrhoe_n make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.5_o furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o continuance_n for_o it_o run_v always_o with_o new_a water_n as_o be_v the_o water_n of_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n which_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v live_v but_o because_o it_o bring_v life_n to_o the_o drinker_n john_n 4.14_o the_o river_n be_v shine_v as_o crystal_n far_o exceed_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o fountain_n last_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o it_o have_v for_o chief_a fountain_n and_o to_o which_o again_o as_o a_o companion_n it_o do_v lead_v or_o rather_o be_v a_o forerunner_n go_v before_o as_o a_o streeme_n to_o the_o sea_n in_o ezechiel_n the_o same_o flood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o altar_n chap._n 47.1_o but_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o chap._n 21.22_o &_o therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o whether_o it_o run_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o the_o prophet_n plentiful_o teach_v it_o namely_o towards_o the_o east_n from_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o towards_o galily_n and_o into_o the_o plain_a then_o the_o water_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o same_o sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v heal_v ezech._n 47.1.8_o so_o in_o joel_n there_o shall_v issue_v forth_o a_o fountain_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n chap._n 3.18_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a of_o moab_n where_o the_o israelite_n commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n numb_a 25.1_o zacharie_n also_o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o day_n water_n of_o life_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o east_n sea_n and_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a sea_n which_o shall_v be_v both_a in_o summer_n and_o winter_n chap._n 14.8_o this_o river_n be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v flow_v forth_o towards_o the_o east_n because_o the_o people_n water_v with_o the_o moisture_n hereof_o shall_v grow_v and_o at_o last_o true_a life_n shall_v bud_v forth_o for_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o creep_v whersoever_o these_o river_n come_v shall_v live_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o these_o water_n thither_o they_o be_v cure_v and_o live_v whersoever_o this_o river_n come_v ezech._n 47.9_o for_o this_o prophet_n and_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o time_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o so_o many_o place_n we_o have_v
say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v begin_v forthwith_o and_o from_o that_o time_n shall_v proceed_v in_o a_o perpetual_a course_n without_o interruption_n although_o the_o last_o acomplishment_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n for_o many_o age_n after_o ¶_o and_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v which_o also_o he_o signify_v when_o he_o have_v send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n two_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v rehearse_v the_o angel_n and_o john_n christ_n use_v his_o ministry_n not_o because_o he_o disdain_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n but_o because_o both_o our_o weakness_n can_v endure_v the_o behold_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o after_o in_o john_n who_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o command_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n as_o touch_v john_n he_o describe_v plain_o himself_o unto_o we_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o they_o the_o apostle_n himself_o of_o which_o two_o certain_a and_o proper_a mark_n be_v rehearse_v one_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o a_o eye_n belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o testify_v for_o christ_n choose_v twelve_o out_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o continual_o and_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o all_o his_o miracle_n and_o conference_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n afterward_o even_o unto_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o by_o which_o double_a mark_n luke_n do_v note_v they_o out_o write_v thus_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v beholder_n themselves_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 1.2_o by_o which_o argument_n also_o john_n himself_o do_v maintain_v his_o authority_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n which_o follow_v but_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o while_n they_o be_v do_v john_n be_v present_a otherwise_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n have_v procure_v authority_n to_o the_o writer_n which_o thing_n only_o the_o mention_v of_o these_o respect_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o john_n who_o write_v the_o revelation_n be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o those_o mark_n do_v agree_v by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v &_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n above_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o john_n beside_o to_o who_o these_o same_o thing_n can_v agree_v and_o indeed_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o very_o good_a advice_n when_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o much_o avaylable_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o do_v write_v it_o i_o mervayle_v therefore_o that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n regard_v these_o thing_n so_o little_a that_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o they_o so_o eager_o but_o his_o foolish_a conjecture_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o other_o most_o leardned_o he_o then_o be_v let_v pass_v from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o those_o word_n which_o aretas_n testify_v to_o be_v add_v herein_o in_o some_o book_n &_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o by_o plantine_n and_o montanus_n out_o of_o the_o compluten_n translation_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v &_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o that_o these_o word_n i_o say_v have_v creep_v in_o wrongful_o and_o into_o a_o unmeet_a place_n for_o thing_n not_o know_v have_v no_o authority_n themselves_o much_o less_o can_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o other_o 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v hitherto_o of_o the_o author_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o read_v or_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o other_o that_o read_v to_o they_o if_o true_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o knowledge_n and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o sâ—ch_a order_n that_o that_o may_v go_v before_o so_o at_o length_n man_n come_v to_o that_o happiness_n but_o no_o word_n unless_o that_o which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n can_v confer_v such_o fruit_n to_o man_n but_o who_o be_v those_o bless_a one_o that_o read_v be_v they_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a in_o that_o space_n of_o the_o last_o three_o year_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v exercise_v cruelty_n &_o tyranny_n a_o little_a before_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v in_o deed_n francis_n of_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n do_v thrust_v together_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n almost_o into_o these_o narrow_a strait_n prudent_o very_o as_o touch_v his_o pope_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o very_o perverse_o for_o be_v man_n utter_o void_a of_o this_o felicity_n by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o whole_a thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v now_o past_a since_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v or_o can_v any_o be_v happy_a either_o in_o read_v or_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o perteine_v no_o thing_n to_o he_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o this_o three_o year_n space_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bless_v but_o they_o have_v be_v curious_a in_o vain_a who_o either_o hitherto_o have_v search_v out_o those_o thing_n or_o have_v use_v diligence_n in_o effect_v they_o which_o same_o thing_n must_v needs_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o future_a time_n we_o know_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o how_o many_o age_n but_o the_o whole_a handle_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v convince_v this_o invention_n either_o of_o very_a great_a fraud_n or_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulnes_n let_v we_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o such_o a_o fruit_n be_v here_o praise_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n since_o this_o divine_a revelation_n come_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n which_o show_v several_o and_o one_o after_o a_o other_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o time_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v with_o god_n his_o help_n by_o this_o exposition_n of_o we_o ¶_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o these_o thinh_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n do_v denounce_v a_o battle_n rather_o than_o put_v on_o a_o crown_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o danger_n nigh_o at_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v fortify_v with_o some_o firm_a aid_n against_o the_o evil_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o huge_a great_a evil_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o which_o this_o prophecy_n be_v full_a therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o keep_v faithful_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v they_o 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n hitherto_o the_o proheme_n the_o epistle_n follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wright_a of_o which_o namely_o john_n be_v know_v sufficient_o by_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o place_n as_o aretas_n and_o beda_n do_v well_o affirm_v and_o all_o as_o i_o think_v interpreter_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v judge_n neither_o can_v invery_n deed_n the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v bear_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o every_o one_o a_o admonition_n that_o all_o shall_v hear_v what_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n second_o it_o belong_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n to_o know_v as_o well_o of_o future_a thing_n as_o of_o present_a the_o charge_n of_o both_o namely_o of_o writing_n and_o send_v he_o show_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o all_o show_v that_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o a_o epistle_n chap._n 22.21_o but_o whaâ—_n have_v it_o avail_v these_o seven_o city_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o have_v understanding_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o after_o many_o age_n shall_v be_v which_o
that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v thanksgiving_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n go_v before_o as_o the_o captain_n &_o standerd-beates_a of_o the_o public_a congregation_n ver_fw-la 9_o afterward_o the_o other_o body_n of_o the_o elder_n follow_v both_o in_o adoration_n ver_fw-la 10._o &_o also_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o glorify_v ver_fw-la 11._o after_o that_o custom_n whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o christian_n congregation_n such_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o god_n and_o some_o such_o may_v be_v always_o although_o not_o evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n in_o equal_a glory_n at_o all_o time_n scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v those_o thing_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v of_o some_o short_a time_n now_o the_o spirit_n those_o bound_n be_v enlarge_v pursue_v with_o a_o continue_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o common_a and_o entire_a face_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o write_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n the_o handle_n of_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v admirable_a neither_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v without_o his_o aid_n alone_o which_o show_v these_o thing_n first_o to_o his_o servant_n trust_v therefore_o to_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n begin_v unto_o the_o finish_n whereof_o howsoever_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v certain_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v these_o first_o word_n be_v pertain_v to_o a_o new_a preparation_n unto_o a_o new_a prophesy_n for_o john_n be_v no_o more_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o through_o a_o door_n open_v he_o behold_v wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o no_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o former_a that_o former_a be_v straight_a even_o as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v see_v a_o small_a island_n compass_v with_o the_o sea_n this_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o pass_v all_o measure_n even_o as_o also_o the_o heaven_n itself_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o his_o compass_n furthermore_o a_o certain_a visible_a print_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o seven_o city_n for_o the_o church_n that_o after_o be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v &_o increase_v shall_v be_v portray_v and_o draw_v out_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a image_n and_o figure_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o token_n or_o show_v among_o mortal_a man_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o second_o prophesy_n for_o the_o peculiar_a judgement_n of_o which_o there_o be_v most_o speech_n here_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o secret_a revelation_n alone_o unto_o the_o heaven_n then_o where_o liberty_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v give_v be_v add_v afterward_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n then_o no_o creature_n sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o same_o nor_o any_o sufficient_a power_n of_o any_o one_o except_o of_o the_o lamb_n only_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o place_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o they_o require_v our_o great_a attention_n and_o earnest_n bend_v of_o our_o mind_n to_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o first_o voice_n be_v hear_v because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o both_o prophecy_n and_o sound_v like_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o the_o thing_n hear_v may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n &_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o better_a of_o john_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o chap._n 1.10_o it_o bid_v to_o come_v up_o hither_o where_o only_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o track_n or_o path_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o far_o of_o as_o through_o the_o door_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v deceive_v or_o not_o see_v the_o thing_n plain_o enough_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o void_a of_o doubt_v how_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o vision_n of_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v after_o these_o for_o whether_o shall_v the_o follow_a prophesy_v not_o take_v her_o beginning_n before_o that_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o church_n shall_v attain_v his_o end_n but_o in_o they_o we_o see_v be_v entreat_v of_o thing_n of_o our_o time_n or_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o bare_a type_n many_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v fore_o show_v moreover_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v it_o shall_v no_o less_o appear_v that_o john_n do_v tell_v of_o thing_n agree_v with_o their_o own_o time_n so_o that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v by_o any_o mean_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o distribution_n firm_a wherein_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v distinguish_v into_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a the_o spirit_n follow_v not_o such_o distribution_n but_o mix_v many_o future_a thing_n with_o present_a as_o they_o be_v count_v wherefore_o these_o word_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reffer_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a age_n of_o john_n yea_o unto_o that_o very_a moment_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n from_o whence_o a_o new_a beginning_n be_v in_o take_v he_o describe_v the_o continual_a course_n and_o term_v of_o time_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o annex_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v sufficient_o from_o the_o former_a type_n therefore_o theod._n beza_n well_o translate_v heta_fw-la tauta_fw-la by_o and_o adverbe_n hereafter_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n not_o without_o cause_n this_o second_o prophecy_n be_v count_v after_o the_o former_a as_o be_v of_o a_o far_o long_a time_n reach_v unto_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o that_o former_a be_v termine_v with_o far_o narrow_a bound_n fron_n these_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v as_o we_o take_v it_o two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o from_o this_o place_n those_o thing_n only_o be_v handle_v which_o do_v follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o which_o be_v mark_v of_o certain_a interpreter_n i_o mervayle_v be_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o exposition_n but_o the_o time_n through_o the_o whole_a treatise_n to_o be_v confound_v so_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v in_o most_o thick_a darkness_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o exemple_n we_o will_v borowe_n light_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o exposition_n follow_v the_o second_o that_o this_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v neither_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n nor_o be_v end_v with_o any_o other_o bound_n than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o particular_a prophecy_n that_o he_o may_v relate_v common_a thing_n common_o without_o interrupt_v of_o the_o narration_n 2_o therefore_o i_o be_v sudden_o ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n altogether_o which_o be_v before_o as_o well_o from_o the_o person_n call_v as_o from_o the_o person_n call_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 10._o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o new_a inspiration_n have_v the_o former_a cease_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a distance_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v kindle_v a_o fresh_a without_o doubt_v the_o instinction_n be_v continual_a without_o intermission_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sudden_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v he_o to_o receive_v new_a vision_n unto_o which_o he_o perceive_v himself_o prepare_v forthwith_o the_o whole_a revelation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v finish_v in_o that_o one_o lord_n day_n chap_n 1.10_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o fall_v out_o no_o intermission_n after_o that_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v exhibit_v ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n by_o a_o new_a call_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o common_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o description_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a before_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o other_o prophecy_n for_o when_o as_o her_o manifold_a danger_n and_o notable_a alteration_n be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v her_o flight_n return_n
false_a friend_n open_a enemy_n counterfeit_a sosiae_fw-la who_o shall_v vaunt_v themselves_o under_o the_o show_n of_o she_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v with_o which_o she_o shall_v contend_v and_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o first_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o image_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v portray_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v lest_o peradventure_o in_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o trouble_n we_o shall_v suppose_v she_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a her_o face_n be_v not_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o hinder_v from_o acknowledge_v of_o she_o werfore_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o type_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o third_o verse_n where_o the_o companion_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o again_o near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o in_o other_o place_n as_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n she_o be_v note_v always_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o type_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o so_o absolute_a purity_n and_o sound_n perfection_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v count_v such_o in_o christ_n before_o god_n the_o father_n although_o much_o terrene_a dregs_n be_v sprinckeld_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o that_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n make_v also_o glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n ephes_n 5.26.27_o a_o exemple_n of_o which_o description_n we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n beside_o that_o we_o shall_v conform_v all_o our_o assembly_n unto_o this_o rule_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o his_o implement_n altogether_o as_o be_v show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.9_o but_o the_o type_n of_o our_o church_n be_v show_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n according_a to_o the_o more_o plentiful_a glory_n wherewith_o the_o gospel_n shine_v above_o the_o law_n but_o how_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v therefore_o we_o know_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o vision_n let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n first_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v such_o as_o the_o true_a member_n do_v always_o confess_v and_o worship_n both_o by_o his_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o by_o the_o similitude_n follow_v the_o sit_v declare_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o no_o less_o his_o steady_a and_o stable_a dwell_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o assembly_n he_o have_v place_v his_o throne_n of_o dignity_n to_o go_v to_o no_o other_o place_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n power_n majesty_n glory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o beside_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n worship_v and_o praise_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o one_o only_o supreme_a jehovah_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v on_o like_a aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v not_o read_v these_o first_o word_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v but_o they_o add_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n these_o follow_a word_n like_v in_o sight_n our_o book_n and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n do_v distinguish_v more_o plain_o the_o sit_v and_o the_o similitude_n which_o thing_n in_o describe_v the_o true_a god_n seem_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v this_o verse_n show_v a_o little_a more_o full_o of_o what_o sort_n this_o one_o god_n be_v of_o who_o yet_o it_o set_v forth_o no_o image_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o colour_n after_o those_o ancient_a representation_n make_v once_o to_o the_o old_a people_n you_o see_v say_v moses_n no_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o jehovah_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 4.15_o for_o the_o same_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n reign_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o primitive_a church_n worship_v and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v no_o image_n of_o himself_o much_o less_o be_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o up_o grow_v and_o ripe_a age_n this_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a &_o full_a manifestation_n see_v beside_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n which_o the_o common_a glory_n note_v the_o incomprehensible_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n reveal_v by_o the_o three_o precious_a stone_n the_o jasper_n sardin_n and_o emerald_n for_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o use_v the_o delightful_a jewel_n to_o disclose_v these_o mysterye_n because_o the_o grace_n and_o beauty_n of_o these_o do_v most_o of_o all_o excellent_a in_o this_o world_n below_o whereupon_o they_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a image_n of_o that_o pleasantness_n which_o exceed_v all_o create_a understanding_n especial_o see_v the_o representation_n be_v rather_o of_o the_o virtue_n then_o of_o any_o form_n the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o jasper_n resemble_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o jewel_n be_v green_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o jewel_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o honour_n so_o ancient_a and_o what_o more_o fit_o among_o pearl_n can_v shadow_v out_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n always_o of_o a_o flourish_a eternity_n &_o of_o who_o the_o other_o person_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o original_a the_o second_o sight_n be_v of_o the_o sardin_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v represent_v this_o jewel_n be_v read_v of_o a_o fleshly_a colour_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o carneole_n fit_o in_o deed_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o be_v make_v a_o man_n like_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o sight_n be_v of_o a_o rainbow_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o emerald_n whereby_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v note_v he_o compass_v the_o throne_n round_o about_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 9.4_o compass_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o a_o unutterable_a sweetness_n for_o the_o emerald_n do_v show_v so_o acceptable_a pleasant_a and_o shine_a green_n that_o the_o eye_n behold_v nothing_o more_o glad_o yet_o this_o raynebowe_n be_v not_o like_o that_o which_o be_v common_o so_o call_v for_o this_o be_v not_o over_o against_o the_o throne_n but_o about_o the_o throne_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o half_a circle_n but_o whole_a and_o full_a on_o every_o side_n for_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n final_o it_o be_v not_o of_o three_o colour_n as_o the_o true_a rainbow_n but_o of_o one_o only_a and_o simple_a colour_n of_o the_o emerald_n such_o therefore_o be_v that_o god_n one_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o person_n the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o church_n who_o alone_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o love_n with_o and_o do_v worship_n take_v pleasure_n most_o sweet_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n in_o his_o incomprehensible_a sweetness_n ¶_o and_o round_n about_o the_o throne_n so_o be_v the_o head_n now_o he_o adjoin_v the_o body_n like_o the_o circumference_n of_o this_o centre_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n the_o number_n of_o member_n age_n apparel_n and_o crown_n the_o place_n be_v double_a common_a about_o the_o hygh_a throne_n and_o proper_a the_o peculiar_a throne_n of_o every_o one_o the_o common_a round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v before_o behind_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o left_a that_o it_o may_v part_n the_o rain_n bow_n which_o compass_v also_o the_o throne_n but_o with_o a_o contrary_a situation_n above_o beneath_z and_o
a_o revelation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_v of_o s._n john_n illustrate_v with_o a_o analysis_n &_o scolion_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n foretell_v show_v by_o history_n hereunto_o be_v prefix_v a_o general_a view_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v insert_v a_o refutation_n of_o r._n bellarmine_n touch_v antichrist_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o thomas_n brightman_n bless_a he_o that_o do_v read_v and_o bless_v be_v those_o which_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o which_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o iren._n 4._o book_n chap._n 43._o all_o prophecy_n before_o it_o have_v his_o efficacy_n be_v reiddle_n and_o ambiguitye_n unto_o man_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v &_o that_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o have_v the_o prophecy_n a_o clear_a and_o certain_a exposition_n amsterdam_n print_v by_o judocus_n hondius_n &_o hendrick_n laurenss_n anno_fw-la 1611._o to_o the_o holy_a reform_a church_n of_o britanny_n germany_n &_o france_n grace_n &_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n &_o from_o jesus-christ_n our_o lord_n think_v it_o not_o strange_a o_o most_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v present_v unto_o thou_o consider_v that_o among_o so_o many_o both_o of_o old_a &_o late_a writer_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o the_o revelation_n need_v still_o another_o revelation_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v continual_o sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o old_a by_o dream_n &_o vision_n but_o also_o he_o speak_v daily_a so_o often_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o servaunt_n for_o to_o manifest_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o to_o expose_v the_o same_o open_o and_o with_o whonsoever_o god_n do_v thus_o communicate_v he_o thinck_v that_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o manifest_v unto_o other_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o deed_n shall_v the_o candle_n be_v lighten_v for_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n shall_v the_o common_a danger_n of_o all_o be_v privy_o declare_v for_o the_o benefitt_a of_o one_o only_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o for_o this_o that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o watch_n tower_n he_o must_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o avoid_v with_o all_o speed_n the_o present_a danger_n the_o leper_n know_v this_o well_o &_o they_o can_v say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n until_o the_o day_n light_n evel_n shall_v have_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v conceal_v the_o eminent_a danger_n of_o what_o punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v guilty_a very_o of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a as_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o altogether_o lose_v and_o one_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o joy_n but_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o therefore_o have_v learn_v from_o this_o apocalypse_v that_o short_o a_o great_a tentation_n shall_v invade_v all_o christendom_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v droncken_fw-mi in_o heaven_n &_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v &_o that_o you_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o germany_n france_n &_o britanny_n be_v by_o name_n favourable_o admonish_v of_o this_o tempest_n by_o write_a epistle_n i_o find_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o epistle_n which_o do_v show_v this_o thing_n &_o understanding_n by_o the_o inscription_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v i_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o to_o render_v they_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v lest_o by_o the_o intercept_n &_o keep_v of_o they_o secret_a by_o i_o i_o shall_v both_o betray_v your_o welfare_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o see_v that_o the_o divine_a worship_n despise_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n deride_v the_o great_a security_n &_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o the_o altogether_o corrupt_a and_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o all_o of_o whas_fw-ge order_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v foretell_v of_o some_o horrible_a calamitye_n short_o to_o come_v now_o these_o epistle_n do_v not_o foretell_v the_o thing_n by_o ambiguous_a conjecture_n but_o by_o most_o plain_a word_n do_v teach_v a_o goulf_n full_a of_o misery_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n &_o ready_a to_o invade_v we_o thou_o spouse_n see_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o seal_n know_v the_o hand_n the_o word_n the_o style_n of_o the_o writter_n thou_o know_v well_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n if_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v unto_o thou_o by_o he_o as_o they_o do_v show_v it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o cast_v off_o those_o defylement_n which_o thou_o have_v draw_v to_o thyself_o by_o a_o to_o much_o &_o to_o long_o security_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o thou_o continue_v to_o be_v negligent_a unto_o this_o thing_n thou_o may_v at_o the_o last_o be_v sudden_o purge_v with_o great_a sorrow_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o refyner_n notwithstanding_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o bring_v only_o such_o great_a sorrow_n &_o morning_n behold_v also_o a_o great_a joy_n &_o a_o great_a triomphe_n for_o after_o this_o tempest_n shall_v present_o follow_v joyful_a day_n &_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n drive_v out_o by_o the_o romish_a whore_n who_o vaunt_n herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a wyffe_n &_o by_o the_o same_o vex_v so_o many_o aage_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n &_o in_o jury_n then_o to_o see_v final_o that_o impudent_a harlott_n her_o nose_n slit_v spoil_v of_o her_o clothing_n &_o ornament_n defile_v with_o dung_n &_o addle_n egg_n &_o final_o butnt_v &_o consume_v by_o fire_n lift_v up_o thy_o ear_n a_o little_a &_o receive_v of_o this_o prophecy_n not_o some_o obscure_a sign_n but_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o bridgroomes_n short_a come_n to_o avenge_v thy_o grief_n &_o deliver_v into_o thy_o hand_n the_o whore_n that_o thou_o may_v pour_v out_o upon_o her_o all_o the_o heat_n of_o jealousy_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o joy_n receive_v withal_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o turck_n soon_o follow_a the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o must_v first_o be_v abolish_v the_o fewell_fw-mi only_o &_o matter_n of_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o they_o the_o sinews_n of_o which_o shall_v altogether_o be_v dissolve_v &_o cut_v off_o after_o that_o christendom_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o a_o exceed_a great_a destruction_n of_o she_o of_o her_o heinous_a wickedness_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v plain_o show_v and_o that_o thy_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a know_v also_o the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o christian_a nation_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o end_n a_o most_o happy_a tranquillity_n thing_n indeed_o very_o great_a &_o great_o to_o be_v admire_v part_n whereof_o have_v already_o be_v manifest_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v fit_v those_o time_n yet_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o approach_v be_v reserve_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n the_o other_o part_n be_v so_o strange_a &_o so_o unexpected_a as_o i_o can_v not_o ever_o find_v in_o any_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o apocalypse_v all_o which_o effect_n notwithstanding_o will_v yield_v unto_o we_o this_o new_a century_n of_o time_n which_o now_o we_o enter_v into_o as_o our_o exposition_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v do_v make_v plain_a for_o now_o be_v begin_v the_o last_o act_n of_o a_o most_o long_o &_o most_o doleful_a tragedy_n which_o shall_v overflow_v with_o scourge_n death_n ruin_n but_o this_o scene_n be_v remove_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o pleasant_a prospect_n of_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n accompany_v with_o abondance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n thus_o than_o thou_o have_v most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o warrfarre_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o hatch_n &_o after_o long_o toss_v at_o length_n behold_v the_o jand_n hitherto_o the_o cloud_n see_v a_o far_o of_o have_v deceive_v thou_o but_o now_o behold_v the_o sea_n shore_n &_o know_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o haven_n itself_o let_v thy_o eye_n judge_v whether_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o whon_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a news_n be_v give_v for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o i_o think_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o will_v convince_v by_o necessary_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v altogether_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n bereave_v of_o her_o light_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o shall_v sudden_o rush_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n therefore_o let_v her_o mind_n &_o judge_v these_o thing_n as_o she_o please_v she_o shall_v know_v short_o what_o it_o be_v by_o her_o enchantment_n to_o deceive_v herself_o &_o other_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n o_o natural_a spouse_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o tempest_n at_o hand_n &_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o it_o hale_v in_o the_o shoot_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o helm_n look_v to_o ply_v the_o pump_n lest_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o haven_n which_o god_n forbid_v thou_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o now_o see_v how_o very_a acceptable_a this_o revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a event_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n indeed_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o memory_n past_a to_o which_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v see_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o that_o continual_a path_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o foot_n step_n have_v be_v mark_v out_o with_o so_o plain_a pattern_n as_o thou_o need_v desire_v no_o plain_a history_n &_o also_o thou_o shall_v enjoie_v a_o most_o pleasant_a remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o thou_o have_v fuffr_v which_o yield_v unto_o thou_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o in_o comprehensible_a providence_n wisdom_n love_n truth_n of_o god_n keep_v thou_o safe_a amid_o great_a distress_n sure_o this_o addition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n minister_v history_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o unestimable_a treasure_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o every_o one_o most_o dear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n concern_v you_o o_o christian_a church_n of_o my_o public_a writing_n there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o prelacy_n namely_o mercy_n &_o wrath_n mercy_n because_o i_o see_v many_o ignorant_a rude_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o yet_o to_o worship_v antichrist_n as_o a_o god_n those_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n if_o so_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v go_v before_o to_o shine_v unto_o they_o with_o so_o great_a plainness_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v necessary_o see_v so_o that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o that_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o cleave_v they_o can_v be_v save_v true_o my_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o jesuite_n for_o when_o by_o hap_n i_o fall_v on_o ribera_n interpret_n this_o same_o holy_a revelation_n do_v say_v i_o the_o papist_n again_o take_v courage_n that_o that_o book_n which_o of_o late_o they_o permit_v scarce_o any_o man_n to_o touch_v they_o shall_v now_o undertake_v the_o full_a handle_n thereof_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a show_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o yea_o in_o dim_a light_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o they_o tremble_v that_o now_o they_o bold_o endure_v to_o look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o glass_n &_o cry_v out_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o it_o then_o their_o pope_n o_o we_o drowsy_a man_n &_o sluggard_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o their_o croak_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v restrain_v esteem_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v to_o the_o jesuite_n how_o wicked_o they_o be_v mad_a how_o foolish_o they_o trifle_v how_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o mystery_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n weise_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n at_o least_o weise_v they_o may_v have_v i_o a_o helper_n to_o search_v it_o out_o or_o if_o otherweise_v they_o do_v yet_o despise_v it_o be_v offer_v a_o aprouver_fw-fr of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o shall_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o noise_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v give_v that_o force_n of_o light_n whereby_o they_o be_v hereafter_o bereave_v of_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n they_o shall_v vomit_v forth_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o holy_a mother_n by_o what_o kindness_n &_o clemency_n thou_o be_v towards_o thou_o pardon_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o slendernes_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v slip_v chief_o respect_v not_o nor_o regard_v the_o rudeness_n of_o my_o stile_n the_o scope_n of_o we_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o stemmer_n unto_o thou_o mother_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o i_o bring_v unto_o thou_o mandrake_n such_o as_o i_o can_v find_v as_o for_o the_o curious_a who_o do_v regard_v word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o herb_n in_o our_o basket_n for_o they_o unless_o this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o drowsy_a sickness_n of_o too_o much_o elegancy_n they_o may_v fetch_v hence_o if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfume_n of_o bitumen_n or_o earth_n pitch_n and_o the_o herb_n call_v goat_n beard_n strab._n book_n 16._o whereby_o as_o the_o sabean_o they_o may_v shake_v off_o their_o drowsy_a disease_n and_o awaken_v their_o dull_a sense_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o christian_a church_n by_o understanding_n may_v profit_v in_o godliness_n and_o by_o true_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n may_v either_o quite_o remove_v away_o the_o evil_a hang_n over_o you_o or_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o his_o might_n that_o in_o all_o storm_n you_o may_v stand_v invincible_a a_o citizen_n and_o nourrisson_n of_o your_o most_o unworthy_a thomas_n brightman_n a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n prophecy_n the_o particular_a prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o the_o preface_n show_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o epistle_n send_v in_o common_a to_o the_o 7._o church_n after_o the_o inscription_n do_v tell_v who_o have_v give_v the_o prophecy_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o thing_n hear_v by_o which_o it_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v give_v several_o the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o languish_a disease_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o the_o smyrnean_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n 12._o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v reprehend_v for_o permit_v balaam_n &_o the_o nicolaitan_n 18._o they_o of_o thyatira_n be_v reprooved_a of_o sin_n for_o suffer_v jezabell_n chap._n 3._o the_o sardian_n be_v charge_v of_o hypocrisy_n 7._o the_o piety_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v 14._o the_o lukewarmness_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o laodicean_n be_v with_o weighty_a word_n reprehend_v prophecy_n the_o common_a prophecy_n chap._n 4._o the_o common_a prophecy_n propound_v the_o general_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n notable_a for_o her_o centre_n god_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o for_o the_o compass_v about_o of_o the_o faithful_a ver_fw-la 4._o for_o god_n protection_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o gift_n doctrine_n ordinance_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o minister_n ver_fw-la 6.7.8_o &_o final_o for_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o chap._n 5._o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o special_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v declare_v first_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n 8._o &_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o chap._n 6._o the_o first_o special_a event_n be_v the_o seal_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v open_v &_o the_o truth_n prevail_v under_o trajan_n hadrian_n &_o antoninus_n pius_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o live_v creature_n of_o quadratus_n aristides_n &_o justin_n martyr_n 3._o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o say_v justin_n melito_n of_o sardis_n &_o apollinaris_n the_o second_o live_v creature_n the_o red_a horse_n go_v forth_o under_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n trouble_v all_o with_o war_n 5._o the_o three_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o three_o live_v creature_n tertullian_n cry_v out_o under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o black_a horse_n do_v afflict_v the_o world_n with_o famine_n &_o scarcity_n 7._o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n cyprian_n speak_v decius_n be_v then_o emperor_n when_o the_o pale_a horse_n waste_v all_o with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o wild_a beast_n 9_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o there_o be_v give_v some_o breathe_n from_o the_o public_a persecution_n under_o claudius_n quintilius_n constantine_n the_o seal_n
guidance_n arrive_v at_o the_o very_a truth_n i_o may_v holy_o and_o religious_o reverence_n &_o maintain_v it_o be_v find_v out_o not_o conceal_v it_o through_o any_o shameful_a fearfulness_n corrupt_v it_o for_o any_o either_o hatred_n or_o favour_n but_o may_v bring_v it_o forth_o pure_o and_o sincere_o into_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o most_o great_a name_n and_o consolation_n of_o thy_o church_n yet_o grievous_o mourn_v grant_v this_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o the_o resolution_n the_o revelation_n after_o the_o proheme_n be_v include_v whole_a in_o a_o epistle_n the_o proheme_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n declare_v the_o argument_n author_n both_o principal_a and_o also_o minister_n and_o the_o fruit._n the_o epistle_n be_v spend_v about_o a_o inscription_n prophetical_a narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o inscription_n be_v excellent_a for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wright_a and_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o of_o he_o especial_o from_o who_o salvation_n be_v wish_v the_o eternal_a verity_n of_o which_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vers_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o triple_a office_n vers_fw-la 5._o so_o especial_o his_o very_a great_a benefit_n on_o the_o elect_v both_o present_a vers_n 6._o &_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o glorious_a come_n be_v celebrate_v which_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v with_o wail_v and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n desire_v most_o earnest_o as_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n even_o so_o amen_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o prophetical_a narration_n respect_v either_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o whole_a they_o partly_o joint_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o several_o in_o the_o two_o next_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v joint_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n may_v know_v that_o john_n undertake_v not_o this_o wrire_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o be_v call_v and_o command_v of_o god_n whereof_o the_o person_n call_v may_v cause_v a_o full_a persuasion_n which_o can_v be_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o god_n himself_o vers_fw-la 8._o likewise_o the_o person_n call_v vers_n 9.10_o last_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v he_o by_o hear_v vers_fw-la 11._o them_z by_o vision_n the_o type_n whereof_o be_v show_v v._n 12.13.14.15.16_o &_o certain_a thing_n follow_v thereof_o be_v declare_v on_o johns_n part_n a_o great_a fear_n and_o astony_v on_o christ_n part_n a_o consolation_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o than_o a_o command_v to_o write_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n ver_fw-la 20._o a_o short_a exposition_n ver_fw-la 1._o apocalyps_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n signify_v a_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n the_o cover_n be_v take_v away_o which_o before_o do_v hinder_v the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v in_o old_a time_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n but_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o revelation_n be_v more_o frequent_a i_o will_v come_v say_v paul_n to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o and_o again_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n with_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o whosoever_o of_o you_o have_v a_o song_n have_v doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o furthermore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attribute_v to_o revelation_n of_o see_v which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a power_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o of_o understand_v future_a thing_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n say_v christ_n o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a &_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o whether_o be_v then_o this_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v publish_v but_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o open_a &_o reveal_v law_n so_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v that_o only_o to_o be_v show_v which_o before_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o old_a shadow_n and_o so_o it_o may_v paradventure_o be_v think_v unless_o this_o be_v also_o a_o word_n of_o the_o olâ—e_a testament_n the_o say_n of_o he_o say_v balaam_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o strong_a god_n which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v down_o but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v or_o reveal_v num._n 24.4_o so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o heli_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o reveal_v myself_o plain_o to_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n 1_o sam._n 2.27_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v be_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v use_v as_o well_o here_o as_o there_o do_v show_v that_o it_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o begin_v nor_o yet_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o wit_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o find_v out_o such_o mystery_n by_o search_v nevertheless_o that_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v pass_v through_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o be_v behoveable_a for_o his_o church_n do_v thou_o therefore_o most_o high_a daystar_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v thy_o wonderful_a thing_n ¶_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n all_o the_o old_a prophecy_n flow_v always_o from_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n after_o a_o singular_a and_o special_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n of_o the_o the_o prophecy_n and_o of_o this_o there_o the_o vision_n of_o isaias_n the_o vision_n of_o obadias_n the_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o nahum_n the_o prophecy_n which_o habbakuke_n see_v never_o before_o the_o vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o prophecy_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o full_a of_o majesty_n which_o be_v notable_a before_o other_o for_o the_o title_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v here_o more_o distinct_o and_o more_o clear_o then_o ever_o before_o ¶_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o author_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n not_o as_o to_o his_o coessential_a son_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v show_v rather_o the_o order_n in_o which_o god_n do_v give_v knowledge_n to_o his_o church_n than_o the_o original_n of_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n as_o th._n beza_n declare_v most_o learned_o he_o be_v the_o pipe_n by_o who_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o man_n from_o the_o unmeasurable_a depth_n of_o his_o goodness_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o although_o the_o verb_n to_o give_v join_v with_o the_o infinitive_n mode_n signifi_v often_o to_o permit_v as_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v psal_n 16.10_o and_o edom_n refuse_v to_o give_v to_o pass_v through_o that_o be_v permit_v num._n 21.21_o after_o which_o manner_n demosthenes_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o permit_v be_v join_v with_o it_o give_v and_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o we_o make_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o power_n therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n ¶_o that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o his_o servant_n therefore_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o you_o profane_v be_v you_o far_o o_o be_v you_o far_o fâ—om_n hence_o why_o o_o you_o jesuite_n do_v you_o touch_v this_o book_n these_o mystery_n be_v shut_v and_o seal_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o diligence_n in_o interpret_n you_o may_v pretend_v here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o swear_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n leave_v off_o to_o trouble_v yourselves_o and_o to_o deceive_v other_o if_o you_o desire_v indeed_o to_o understande_v these_o thing_n renounce_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o who_o name_n you_o counterfeit_n may_v impert_v these_o secret_n to_o you_o return_v again_o into_o his_o family_n ¶_o which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v past_o a_o good_a while_n since_o but_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o and_o short_o for_o he_o
nothing_o concern_v they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o universal_a number_n by_o who_o revolution_n all_o time_n be_v make_v all_o time_n be_v wind_v upon_o this_o pole_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a frame_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o seven_o star_n wherefore_o as_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n it_o be_v use_v afterward_o the_o whole_a book_n through_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o church_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o if_o nothing_o indeed_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o which_o by_o name_n be_v afterward_o note_v but_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o these_o seven_o church_n stretch_v further_o than_o their_o name_n declare_v whether_o in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o time_n even_o to_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v no_o very_o but_o only_o of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o also_o so_o plain_a a_o descipher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o which_o thing_n have_v cause_v that_o in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o whole_a prophetical_a narration_n into_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n ¶_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o which_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v declare_v and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v one_o true_a god_n three_o in_o person_n who_o be_v first_o person_n these_o word_n declare_v arethas_n think_v that_o these_o three_o time_n do_v special_o bolong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n because_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v otherwhere_o call_v which_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o the_o son_n which_o be_v john_n 1.1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v john_n 16.8.13_o act._n 2._o but_o the_o distinction_n so_o clear_a which_o forthwith_o follow_v gainsay_v it_o which_o challenge_v this_o description_n of_o that_o i_o will_v be_v exod._n 3.14_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a deity_n here_o to_o the_o alone_a person_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o steadfast_a truth_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o this_o circumlocution_n as_o of_o that_o abreviation_n exod._n 3.4_o which_o we_o know_v be_v use_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v moses_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o promise_n once_o make_v to_o abraham_n of_o deliver_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o be_v also_o that_o name_n of_o jehova_n whereby_o god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o father_n exod._n 6.2_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o promise_n certain_a mind_n that_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o be_v no_o portion_n of_o which_o a_o create_a spirit_n can_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o such_o name_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o we_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o god_n the_o father_n most_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o thing_n which_o present_o give_v most_o plentiful_a experiment_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o send_v at_o length_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o in_o former_a time_n never_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o last_o so_o have_v cause_v hope_n of_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v that_o daily_o he_o endevour_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o hasten_v the_o acomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a truth_n for_o which_o come_v have_v this_o force_n as_o a_o present_a future_a that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o that_o which_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o present_a nor_o yet_o altogether_o absent_a therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v which_o will_v come_v or_o which_o be_v about_o to_o come_v as_o common_o it_o be_v turn_v for_o this_o which_o come_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v no_o further_o defer_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o now_o forthwith_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o fulfil_v of_o they_o a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o they_o which_o through_o weariness_n of_o delay_n do_v faint_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v truth_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n only_o very_o it_o be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o execute_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v mention_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o who_o order_n of_o do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o promise_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n gentile_a impiety_n have_v imitate_v this_o division_n with_o their_o tripos_n which_o they_o report_v that_o apollo_n use_v for_o three_o commodity_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o much_o try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v before_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n on_o plut._n ¶_o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o second_o wellspring_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o enrich_v &_o replenish_n his_o church_n with_o every_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n such_o a_o circumlocution_n be_v use_v for_o he_o which_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o causer_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o matter_n see_v that_o most_o learned_a man_n francis_n junius_n neither_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o rather_o serve_v god_n himself_o than_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o whereas_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o lamb_n come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n hereafter_o chap._n 5.7_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o daniel_n 7.13_o and_o before_o he_o that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n they_o present_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o then_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beteft_v of_o his_o godhead_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v through_o this_o book_n both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o both_o universal_o of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a governor_n in_o which_o regard_n a_o throne_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o minister_n by_o who_o more_o near_o work_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v as_o in_o a_o readiness_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o commandment_n and_o beck_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n so_o be_v the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v note_v more_o by_o his_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n then_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n but_o the_o thing_n only_o of_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a be_v supply_v very_o often_o use_v in_o this_o book_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o the_o third_o fountain_n christ_n which_o we_o call_v the_o third_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n which_o here_o he_o susteine_v not_o in_o order_n of_o person_n hitherto_o have_v be_v differ_v the_o describe_v of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o who_o alone_a merit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o prophetical_a office_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v which_o have_v faithful_o true_o and_o full_o teach_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o appetaine_v to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o john_n 3.11_o
even_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v partly_o because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n rest_v chief_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o any_o one_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v college_n of_o pastor_n who_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o common_a word_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n but_o many_o neither_o any_o prince_n among_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o paul_n who_o to_o myletum_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.17.28_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v the_o multitude_n if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o admonition_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n but_o this_o pre-eminence_n and_o principality_n be_v not_o yet_o breed_v it_o begin_v then_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o humane_a affair_n except_o that_o diotrephes_n give_v some_o show_n thereof_o therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o pastor_n for_o who_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v the_o chief_a force_n of_o every_o epistle_n be_v intend_v for_o such_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o particular_a congregation_n as_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v fron_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o end_n the_o admonition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o teacher_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v several_o and_o asunder_o one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v write_v together_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n such_o as_o we_o have_v say_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v &_o that_o every_o church_n fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o several_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seven_o angel_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o ¶_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o the_o city_n ephesus_n we_o have_v speak_v brief_o at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o force_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o order_n one_o that_o this_o city_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n most_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_v to_o the_o pâ—â—â—â—gall_a sâ—ne_n whore_v &_o spend_v his_o patrimony_n in_o a_o far_a country_n luke_n 15_o 1â—_n &_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d home_n we_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o conveâ—â—iâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—alling_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o city_n beside_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n wheâ—â—â—_n she_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o other_o city_n it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o most_o wretched_a riot_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n call_v hermodorus_n not_o for_o aâ—y_v other_o crime_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o thrifty_a man_n this_o more_o over_o be_v add_v let_v no_o one_o of_o we_o excel_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—nd_v among_o other_o man_n tusc_n quest_n book_n 5._o leaf_n 125._o a_o voice_n in_o deed_n of_o beast_n &_o even_o ni_fw-fr the_o sentence_n of_o ethnike_n worthy_a of_o a_o halter_n for_o thus_o say_v strabo_n all_o the_o ephesian_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n behold_v therefore_o that_o prodigal_a son_n come_v again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v convert_v we_o gentile_n be_v a_o gulf_n of_o wickedness_n the_o disposition_n of_o all_o which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o city_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a palace_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v once_o the_o prince_n of_o naughtiness_n now_o we_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o holiness_n as_o this_o among_o the_o seven_o church_n no_o less_o excel_v in_o godliness_n then_o of_o late_o we_o do_v excel_v in_o all_o wickedness_n for_o the_o father_n have_v command_v the_o best_a robe_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o our_o sake_n an_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n be_v that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o foremost_a in_o embrace_v the_o faith_n among_o all_o of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o it_o spread_v to_o the_o other_o neighbour_n place_n for_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n daily_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19.9.10_o werefore_o it_o be_v make_v worthy_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o beginning_n of_o city_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o force_n of_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a in_o every_o one_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v choose_v purposely_o those_o church_n which_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a mark_n write_v on_o the_o forehead_n shall_v manifest_v their_o whole_a condition_n we_o let_v pass_v that_o amazon_n from_o who_o they_o report_v that_o it_o take_v the_o name_n that_o which_o follow_v beneath_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n teach_v sufficient_o what_o the_o spirit_n regard_v in_o this_o city_n namely_o that_o ephesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v omission_n whereupon_o we_o call_v she_o languish_v who_o godliness_n wax_v cold_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n also_o it_o carry_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o touch_v the_o antitype_n see_v these_o seven_o city_n contain_v the_o universal_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o every_o of_o they_o not_o only_o that_o one_o city_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o also_o some_o fellow_n church_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o which_o may_v direct_o answer_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o what_o sort_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o antitype_n be_v for_o be_v these_o seven_o churchche_n mad_a pattern_n of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o same_o time_n or_o of_o a_o diverse_a time_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o so_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v agree_v to_o those_o seven_o to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o ephesine_n one_o a_o smyrnen_n one_o a_o pergamen_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v of_o one_o form_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n so_o it_o shoul_n be_v at_o this_o day_n against_o which_o the_o use_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o type_n and_o in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v number_v but_o the_o antitype_n be_v those_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v either_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o the_o space_n of_o place_n do_v agree_v to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o order_n the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v show_v sufficient_o within_o what_o bound_n they_o may_v be_v conclude_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o do_v make_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n which_o fetch_v the_o original_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n continue_v even_o until_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o those_o thing_n shall_v make_v manifest_a which_o shall_v be_v teach_v here_o after_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o follow_a churchche_n even_o as_o ephesus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o city_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o send_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v divers_a in_o every_o one_o yet_o fetch_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n divers_a member_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o thing_n which_o teach_v abonndant_o both_o the_o whole_a former_a figure_n to_o have_v shadow_v out_o only_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o be_v proper_a in_o a_o manner_n and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o
purpose_n by_o very_o small_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n he_o will_v abhor_v idol_n in_o word_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o and_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jmage_n be_v far_o from_o this_o ungodliness_n by_o such_o word_n deceive_v the_o unskilful_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o offence_n of_o which_o the_o spirith_v speak_v 15_o so_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o reddition_n of_o the_o similitude_n who_o proposition_n be_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a as_o once_o the_o israelite_n have_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o attribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la church_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o antitype_n but_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n but_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n have_v infect_v doubtless_o pergamus_n ¶_o which_o i_o hate_v as_o before_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v repent_v likewise_o and_o so_o he_o begin_v the_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v warn_v the_o ephesine_n church_n so_o do_v i_o admonish_v thou_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a then_o if_o he_o do_v command_v simple_o repent_v 16_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o he_o threaten_v a_o double_a punishment_n one_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o against_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n come_v quick_o the_o other_o against_o the_o corrupter_n against_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o the_o church_n only_o to_o take_v away_o those_o plague_n &_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o this_o can_v have_v no_o fear_n but_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v chief_o wish_v but_o she_o also_o must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o negligence_n as_o they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o this_o violent_a break_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a chastisement_n by_o war_n or_o some_o such_o calamity_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o antitype_n who_o time_n be_v very_o troublous_a partly_o by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o northern_a barbarian_n partly_o by_o the_o saracen_n who_o the_o devil_n arm_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o the_o chap._n 12._o to_o which_o time_n these_o thing_n perteine_a but_o here_o general_o and_o obscure_o show_v because_o this_o place_n suffer_v not_o any_o ample_a light_n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v against_o the_o balaamite_n against_o who_o he_o will_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o he_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o church_n of_o she_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o balaamite_n and_o i_o will_v fight_v say_v he_o against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n whether_o to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n certain_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o punish_v all_o contumacy_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o jeremy_n be_v set_v of_o god_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 1.10_o for_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n in_o the_o whole_a armoury_n of_o the_o world_n so_o effectual_a on_o both_o part_n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o all_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o just_a punishment_n worthy_o may_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v with_o that_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o pronounce_v judgement_n be_v exercise_v but_o now_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v what_o force_n it_o have_v we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o error_n convince_v his_o lie_n detect_v than_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n set_v in_o the_o open_a light_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o certain_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o while_n scourge_v by_o those_o norther_n &_o souther_n barbarian_n christ_n begin_v to_o vex_v those_o perganien_n impostor_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 1120_o arise_v certain_a godly_a man_n which_o preach_v open_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n ecclesiastical_a break_a song_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n oil_n extreem_v unction_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v superstitious_a thing_n work_v trip._n &_o henric._n mon._n thol_n to_o these_o be_v add_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albingenses_n &_o parisienses_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o other_o private_a man_n fron_n thence_o begin_v this_o fight_n which_o be_v soft_a in_o the_o beginning_n terrible_a rather_o in_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o sword_n then_o in_o wond_v but_o after_o come_v to_o a_o just_a &_o full_a battle_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o have_v fall_v out_o prosperous_o to_o the_o godly_a hitherto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o most_o unhappy_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v every_o one_o drown_v in_o the_o romish_a superstition_n give_v ear_n let_v he_o attend_v &_o hearken_v in_o what_o account_n with_o god_n be_v that_o unmarried_a vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o price_n be_v that_o famous_a &_o much_o speak_v of_o rome_n that_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n mother_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o chief_a prelate_n that_o wicked_a balaam_n the_o very_a city_n which_o be_v renown_v with_o the_o vain_a praise_v of_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o very_a palace_n &_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o let_v any_o think_v that_o hatred_n do_v wring_v these_o word_n from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n but_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n &_o the_o event_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o h._n spirit_n ¶_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n be_v threefould_a hide_a mamna_n a_o white_a stone_n &_o a_o unknown_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o every_o one_o of_o which_o fit_a the_o time_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o for_o manna_n it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n minister_v from_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o have_v other_o bread_n and_o in_o this_o pergamen_fw-la state_n when_o the_o company_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n &_o balaamiticall_a offspring_n that_o be_v roman_a jdolater_n possess_v all_o place_n the_o church_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o waste_n unpleasant_a &_o terrible_a wilderness_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o woman_n betake_v herself_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n ch_n 12._o but_o christ_n feed_v the_o same_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o in_o the_o most_o hard_a time_n but_o bestow_v abundant_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n but_o also_o be_v very_o glad_a as_o for_o the_o great_a joy_n therefore_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o same_o meat_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v afore_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_a of_o it_o be_v divers_a there_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a pure_a and_o flourish_a church_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n here_o the_o truth_n be_v despise_v contemn_a &_o tread_v under_o foot_n &_o utter_o oppress_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n it_o be_v mamna_n the_o food_n of_o the_o wilderness_n this_o meat_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n &_o they_o shall_v suppose_v they_o famish_v who_o have_v flee_v into_o this_o wilderness_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v think_v the_o israelite_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v perish_v sudden_o but_o god_n do_v sustain_v his_o extra_fw-la ordinary_o with_o this_o bread_n of_o angel_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o
singular_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n but_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n together_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o peradventure_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n because_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o more_o the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o open_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o lay_v before_o without_o ask_v much_o less_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n afterward_o when_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v find_v out_o the_o book_n be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v not_o take_v it_o up_o hasty_o lie_v at_o his_o side_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o fundament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n follow_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o we_o be_v wont_v such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o pass_v by_o very_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n careless_o and_o sleep_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o body_n pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o require_v instant_o diligence_n mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o perchance_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o at_o to_o be_v undergo_v of_o the_o church_n through_o her_o whole_a race_n on_o earth_n yet_o wrap_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o no_o create_a mind_n can_v behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o much_o less_o unfold_v the_o same_o to_o other_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o far_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o thing_n open_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a mystery_n with_o exceed_v great_a desire_n whereof_o man_n be_v inflame_v or_o otherwise_o in_o search_v out_o of_o they_o they_o torment_v themselves_o rash_o and_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o but_o because_o also_o it_o contain_v event_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o for_o rowfull_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conceal_v therefore_o john_n weep_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o mind_v the_o lack_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n hardly_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o this_o lamp_n be_v give_v she_o how_o miserable_a have_v she_o be_v leave_v utter_o in_o darkness_n and_o not_o perceive_v sufficient_o either_o which_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n safe_o john_n therefore_o have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o weep_v if_o there_o have_v be_v hope_n no_o where_n of_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n but_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o grief_n bereave_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o think_v in_o who_o there_o be_v ability_n while_o at_o length_n he_o know_v by_o the_o put_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n but_o far_o way_n most_o excellent_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o death_n find_v out_o a_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o universal_a creature_n rejoice_v great_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o glorious_a show_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o humane_a write_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v amplify_v for_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v through_o god_n his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kindle_v in_o man_n a_o diligence_n to_o read_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v and_o a_o endevoure_v to_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a meditation_n into_o which_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o discourse_v in_o many_o word_n because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o interpreter_n either_o not_o to_o have_v mark_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a ¶_o a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o first_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v from_o a_o book_n a_o copious_a write_v and_o seven_o seal_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n must_v without_o all_o controversy_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o faithful_a helper_n of_o the_o memory_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ground_v then_o only_o upon_o the_o memory_n may_v easy_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n either_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a corrupt_v whereupon_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o book_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o public_a book_n &_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o brass_n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o forget_v the_o plenteous_a writing_n be_v show_v in_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o somewhat_o long_a parchment_n which_o afterward_o be_v wound_n about_o some_o round_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v unroll_v the_o book_n and_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o as_o in_o luke_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o outside_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n always_o remain_v clean_a unless_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a writing_n for_o than_o they_o write_v on_o the_o outward_a part_n which_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v call_v exterior_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n this_o so_o great_a prolixity_n therefore_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o peradventure_o may_v be_v include_v in_o some_o narrow_a place_n but_o also_o every_o most_o small_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o seek_v and_o fetch_v aught_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o know_v also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v without_o but_o on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v more_o often_o use_v from_o whence_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o final_o how_o precious_a be_v these_o mysterye_n which_o god_n have_v with_o himself_o seal_v up_o with_o so_o many_o seal_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n much_o less_o be_v there_o need_v of_o seal_n for_o to_o hide_v
from_o they_o but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o will_v declare_v and_o manifest_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v his_o secret_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n publish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o certainty_n largeness_n &_o scale_v up_o but_o now_o a_o great_a appear_v see_v the_o highness_n thereof_o surmount_v every_o create_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o more_o prudent_a sort_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v by_o any_o skilful_a foreknowledge_n but_o wherein_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n the_o which_o for_o to_o show_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n who_o in_o difficult_a thing_n be_v wont_v by_o great_a reward_n to_o provoke_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o who_o in_o such_o business_n some_o small_a hope_n will_v not_o thrust_v forward_o to_o make_v trial_n if_o so_o be_v that_o no_o man_n come_v forth_o what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o imbecility_n so_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n if_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o impotency_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o together_o also_o let_v we_o honour_v with_o due_a reverence_n these_o holy_a mysterye_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n cause_v in_o we_o this_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n of_o power_n as_o of_o old_a in_o adam_n before_o who_o ere_o he_o give_v he_o a_o wife_n he_o set_v all_o creature_n that_o no_o fit_a helper_n be_v find_v he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o account_v of_o the_o wife_n give_v he_o ¶_o who_o be_v worthy_a he_o make_v not_o inquiry_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n for_o even_o all_o the_o creature_n if_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o wring_v out_o perforce_o the_o thing_n from_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v we_o enjoy_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o entreaty_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o give_v his_o thing_n regard_v their_o worthiness_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n who_o unless_o either_o their_o own_o or_o a_o other_o just_a dignity_n shall_v commend_v they_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o if_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o what_o estimation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o herein_o let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o who_o do_v make_v she_o a_o patroness_n for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o mervayle_v if_o no_o man_n understand_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n although_o the_o most_o quickwitted_a of_o they_o but_o also_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o papist_n noe_o not_o that_o blasphemous_o unerring_a pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o seraphical_a doctor_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o knowledge_n learning_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n surmount_v all_o humane_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n lest_o peradventure_o thou_o reject_v rash_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o please_v those_o our_o master_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v enquiry_n who_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o the_o inquisition_n pertein_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o soul_n punish_v for_o sin_n for_o what_o hope_n or_o show_v of_o worthiness_n can_v be_v here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n they_o in_o the_o earth_n man_n live_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n who_o he_o signifi_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o that_o one_o part_n which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o respect_n jacob_n say_v and_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o the_o grave_n gen._n 37.35_o in_o these_o alone_a their_o might_n be_v some_o question_n therefore_o that_o place_n be_v to_o cold_a for_o to_o kindle_v a_o purgatory_n ¶_o nor_o look_v thereon_o for_o so_o have_v theod._n beza_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o shall_v rather_o turn_v look_v in_o for_o so_o the_o sentence_n increase_v see_v this_o be_v great_a than_o not_o to_o open_v the_o book_n can_v not_o be_v look_v in_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v remain_v seal_v whereupon_o the_o addition_n will_v be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o sense_n 4_o i_o weep_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o john_n bewray_v his_o infirmity_n have_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a not_o mind_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_a that_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o our_o chief_a prophet_n &_o of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o he_o wherefore_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v do_v together_o with_o gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o forgetfulness_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o teacher_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 5_o behold_v he_o have_v obtain_v many_o as_o it_o be_v contend_v but_o one_o obtain_v the_o victory_n before_o the_o rest_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a proclamation_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o public_a strife_n and_o trial_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n bear_v away_o the_o chief_a praise_n yea_o the_o whole_a ¶_o that_o lion_n of_o tâ—e_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n fetch_v from_o gen._n 49.9_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lion_n to_o do_v with_o seal_n our_o sin_n do_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n abolish_v and_o conquer_v for_o ever_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n worthy_o with_o this_o name_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o obtain_v that_o for_o we_o which_o our_o enemy_n keep_v away_o ¶_o the_o root_n of_o david_n so_o have_v th._n beza_n translate_v right_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n answer_v and_o be_v some_o time_n take_v for_o a_o root_n as_o be_v in_o isaiah_n he_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n before_o he_o and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n chap._n 53.2_o but_o a_o root_n proper_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n nevertheless_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v such_o a_o root_n that_o also_o together_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o salvation_n and_o life_n flow_v unto_o david_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o this_o word_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o root_n beside_o of_o this_o kind_n see_v psalm_n 101.1_o mat._n 22.43_o etc._n etc._n 6_o then_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v between_o the_o throne_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v the_o lamb_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o triple_a office_n these_o word_n as_o thâ—â—gh_v he_o have_v be_v slame_n perteine_a to_o his_o priesthood_n be_v eternal_a through_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o his_o death_n seven_o horn_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n seven_o eye_n which_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n the_o scar_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_n be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o once_o die_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n do_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o through_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v it_o whereby_o our_o priest_n once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v once_o get_v redemption_n for_o the_o
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v may_v be_v more_o famous_a aâ—â—â—â—us_o his_o father_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n no_o war_n be_v make_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n sextus_n aurelius_n vulâ—r_n hadâ—ianus_n also_o have_v peace_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o empire_n except_o that_o once_o only_o he_o fight_v by_o his_o viceroy_n eutrop._n brev._n book_n 8._o be_v not_o the_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n that_o after_o the_o peace_n of_o 44._o year_n all_o place_n shall_v be_v sudden_o trouble_v with_o the_o burn_a flame_n of_o war_n every_o man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o prophecy_n time_n and_o event_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubtful_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o this_o only_a thing_n tertul._n in_o his_o apol._n that_o a_o notable_a peace_n be_v grant_v at_o length_n to_o the_o christian_o by_o this_o emperor_n decree_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o war_n of_o the_o marcomanes_n in_o which_o have_v try_v the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v soldier_n in_o his_o army_n he_o can_v not_o but_o provide_v at_o length_n for_o their_o safety_n who_o have_v bring_v health_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o his_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o this_o war_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o triumph_n depart_v this_o life_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n be_v a_o man_n chap._n 4.7_o mighty_a in_o reason_n &_o experience_n of_o thing_n not_o but_o that_o the_o former_a beast_n be_v of_o this_o same_o force_n also_o and_o power_n but_o because_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o the_o three_o beast_n shall_v excel_v the_o voice_n also_o of_o this_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o which_o yet_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o punishment_n god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n ¶_o tâ—â—â—_n i_o behâ—ld_v use_v loâ—_n a_o blaâ—ke_a horse_n the_o three_o type_n be_v a_o black_a horse_n the_o sitter_n on_o wâ—â—â—_n he_o â—â—â—th_o in_o â—iâ—_n haâ—â—â—â—â—es_v be_v command_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o dearth_n alâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bâ—â—â—s_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v wine_n and_o oil_n therefore_o as_o â—oaâ—â—ng_v this_o â—orse_o the_o blâ—â—â—olour_n sit_o agree_v to_o the_o hunger_n starven_v who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n without_o blood_n without_o ivyce_n &_o without_o colour_n as_o jer._n lam._n 〈…〉_o pure_a thâ—â—â—oâ—â—ow_o be_v their_o bewry_n become_v more_o dark_a than_o 〈…〉_o 8._o also_o through_o hunger_n the_o eye_n be_v dim_a &_o cover_v with_o daâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o eye_n receded_a light_n when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n 1_o sâ—â—_n â—â—_o 28_o 〈…〉_o which_o the_o sâ—â—ter_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o to_o wit_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o balance_n on_o which_o the_o sâ—oles_n do_v hang_fw-mi 〈…〉_o the_o whole_n a_o sâ—â—_n instrument_n for_o famine_n see_v 〈…〉_o as_o weigh_v 6_o aâ—d_n i_o 〈…〉_o thâ—s_n uâ—â—â—â—_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n ch_z 5_o 6_o 〈…〉_o uniâ—â—sâ—ll_o administration_n of_o thing_n be_v 〈…〉_o bâ—t_o seâ—â—ng_v this_o voice_n be_v â—â—â—â—d_v among_o the_o beaâ—â—_n neither_o as_o 〈◊〉_d goâ—â—_n out_o from_o 〈…〉_o â—lace_n by_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v thâ—â—_n the_o very_a 〈…〉_o but_o yet_o which_o alone_o shall_v know_v the_o coâ—â—ll_o 〈…〉_o ¶_o a_o measure_n of_o wheâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o interâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o he_o â—â—â—en_a quantity_n of_o this_o measure_n some_o give_v to_o it_o 3_o 〈…〉_o 8._o â—â—esichius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o it_o be_v â—ood_a divide_v which_o in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v common_o dimension_n a_o sâ—â—_n mâ—â—â—â—re_o of_o corn_n atheneus_n speak_v â—ore_o dâ—â—inctly_o of_o it_o in_o his_o 3_o book_n dâ—â—opsi_n show_v for_o how_o long_o a_o tâ—me_n this_o allowance_n be_v call_v it_o the_o sustenance_n for_o one_o day_n aristophanes_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d br_v somewhat_o a_o more_o full_a light_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twit_v the_o servant_n say_v who_o i_o have_v teach_v to_o fashion_v four_o loaf_n of_o bread_n to_o a_o choenix_n to_o wit_n a_o measure_n of_o corn_n therefore_o chocnix_n contain_v so_o much_o corn_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v four_o loaf_n the_o scholiast_n add_v that_o four_o great_a loaf_n be_v make_v of_o a_o choenix_n and_o 8_o small_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v corn_n in_o general_a in_o this_o place_n wheat_n or_o meal_n of_o wheat_n a_o dear_a provision_n than_o barley_n three_o measure_n of_o which_o be_v not_o sell_v for_o more_o than_o one_o of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n understand_v shall_v be_v fold_n or_o some_o like_a word_n denarius_fw-la be_v a_o latin_a word_n be_v worth_a ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v it_o equal_a in_o weight_n &_o value_n to_o the_o attic_a drachma_n that_o be_v seven_o penny_n it_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o one_o of_o which_o be_v worth_a after_o our_o account_v seven_o penny_n a_o other_o eight_o a_o other_o ten_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o corn_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o sustenance_n he_o say_v and_o oil_n and_o wine_n hurt_v not_o the_o latin_a translation_n read_v the_o word_n be_v displace_v thus_o and_o wine_n &_o oil_n hurt_v not_o the_o meaning_n be_v yet_o wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o copulative_a be_v put_v discretive_o the_o word_n wine_n &_o oil_n can_v be_v refer_v unto_o those_o that_o go_v before_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n likewise_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o a_o penny_n junius_n on_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v unjust_o for_o the_o word_n oil_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v and_o not_o the_o nominative_a go_v before_o the_o verb_n as_o the_o word_n measure_n and_o measure_n be_v wherefore_o all_o succour_n for_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o necessary_a thing_n shall_v be_v diminish_v oil_n and_o wine_n which_o serve_v for_o delicious_a dainty_n shall_v be_v leave_v unhurt_a because_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o poor_a sort_n first_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v reserve_v as_o dainty_n from_o famine_n to_o the_o pestilence_n for_o who_o the_o famine_n can_v not_o consume_v because_o of_o their_o riches_n and_o abundance_n those_o the_o pestilence_n shall_v eat_v up_o and_o shall_v kill_v with_o a_o speedy_a death_n as_o in_o the_o seal_n follow_v so_o be_v the_o word_n the_o event_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o mention_v of_o the_o history-writer_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v who_o do_v gather_v only_o the_o more_o notable_a thing_n and_o do_v easy_o pass_v over_o for_o the_o most_o part_n thing_n vulgar_a and_o common_a especial_o when_o as_o this_o famine_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n &_o not_o in_o a_o dearth_n of_o all_o victual_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v some_o token_n of_o it_o to_o be_v apparent_a as_o far_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o set_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n do_v succeed_v his_o father_n who_o be_v emperor_n there_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n some_o breathe_n i_o think_v because_o from_o the_o emperor_n himself_o alone_o man_n kind_n shall_v have_v plague_n and_o pestilence_n enough_o pertinax_n &_o julian_n follow_v both_o of_o a_o short_a reign_n and_o therefore_o less_o hurtful_a at_o length_n severus_n enjoy_v the_o dominion_n a_o cruel_a author_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a butchery_n whether_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o man_n then_o the_o three_o beast_n cry_v out_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a loathe_n spiritual_a food_n with_o a_o great_a penury_n of_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n for_o tertullian_n who_o by_o right_n thou_o may_v call_v a_o man_n excel_v in_o wit_n in_o good_a judgement_n and_o in_o learning_n who_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o argument_n as_o word_n who_o through_o anger_n fall_v away_o unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o his_o infirmity_n also_o show_v that_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o he_o this_o
time_n be_v as_o concern_v victual_n and_o although_o the_o untemperatnes_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v there_o be_v calamity_n enough_o from_o the_o continual_a war_n to_o spend_v up_o all_o the_o store_n see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o field_n and_o country_n be_v forsake_v the_o tillage_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v neglect_v that_o the_o cattle_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o corn_n lay_v up_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o all_o succour_n of_o life_n be_v destroy_v from_o whence_o the_o sword_n have_v famine_n join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n the_o three_o weapon_n of_o death_n be_v the_o pestilence_n than_o which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v easy_o i_o think_v whether_o at_o any_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a either_o for_o continuance_n of_o time_n or_o for_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v it_o arise_v first_o under_o gallus_n &_o volusianus_n begin_v at_o aethiopia_n it_o be_v spread_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n it_o make_v many_o city_n whole_o empty_a of_o cityzen_n and_o continue_v whole_a 15._o year_n as_o zonaras_n in_o gallo_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n do_v describe_v lamentable_o the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o it_o and_o together_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n after_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o there_o follow_v both_o war_n and_o famine_n which_o we_o endure_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n bear_v alone_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o oppress_v we_o yet_o even_o alike_o partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v and_o again_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v to_o we_o alone_o but_o when_o both_o we_o and_o they_o have_v be_v case_v a_o very_a short_a time_n that_o pestilence_n enter_v a_o thing_n more_o terrible_a to_o they_o then_o any_o terror_n and_o more_o lamentable_a than_o any_o calamity_n and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o history-writer_n say_v which_o alone_o exceed_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o not_o such_o to_o we_o but_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o abstein_v not_o in_o deed_n from_o we_o but_o it_o come_v on_o with_o far_o more_o violence_n against_o they_o these_o thing_n have_v he_o in_o euseb_n hist_o book_n 7.22_o cyprian_n from_o this_o sorrowful_a and_o unwonted_a evil_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n touch_v mortality_n as_o for_o the_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o notable_a damage_n and_o hurt_n do_v of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n although_o it_o be_v no_o light_n conjecture_v that_o they_o do_v much_o harm_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a country_n in_o some_o age_n come_v after_o when_o also_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dog_n least_o be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v their_o carcase_n cast_v forth_o abroad_o afterward_o they_o shall_v desire_v they_o alive_a for_o meat_n whereupon_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o kill_v the_o dog_n euseb_n book_n 9.8_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o when_o food_n fail_v in_o the_o field_n and_o man_n be_v less_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o many_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o beast_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o cruel_a man_n and_o tyrant_n in_o no_o man_n remembrance_n at_o any_o time_n be_v there_o so_o great_a troop_n of_o beast_n in_o every_o place_n spoil_v and_o rent_v man_n in_o piece_n for_o when_o gallienus_n be_v emperor_n who_o after_o valerian_n be_v take_v reign_v alone_o so_o many_o tyrant_n arise_v who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n as_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o since_o cesar_n be_v dictator_n to_o that_o time_n in_o so_o long_a a_o row_n and_o continue_a rank_n of_o emperor_n thirty_o be_v record_v by_o trebellius_n who_o at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a country_n invade_v the_o empire_n in_o which_o also_o certain_a woman_n scoff_v at_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a how_o great_a a_o dismember_n of_o man_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v when_o so_o many_o beast_n strive_v at_o once_o about_o the_o empire_n such_o than_o be_v the_o three_o seal_n every_o one_o notable_a for_o their_o scourge_n the_o two_o former_a for_o their_o special_a the_o last_o for_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o punishement_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v and_o vex_v the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o mild_a correction_n prevail_v nothing_o with_o their_o stubborn_a heart_n almost_o all_o the_o host_n of_o death_n be_v send_v in_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o also_o the_o event_n have_v most_o full_o approve_v neither_o yet_o be_v these_o evil_n so_o proper_a to_o this_o one_o age_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o they_o be_v the_o common_a punishement_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o godliness_n lev._n 26._o ezech._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o after_o these_o time_n of_o gallienus_n one_o may_v see_v the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n do_v consume_v all_o when_o maximinus_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n euseb_n book_n 9_o 8._o but_o there_o be_v so_o solemn_a a_o prophecy_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n both_o because_o the_o next_o time_n after_o john_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o these_o punishement_n which_o man_n shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a hostage_n pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o future_a event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v many_o age_n after_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fifte_a seal_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n by_o who_o voice_n john_n be_v invite_v to_o see_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o because_o this_o secret_n shall_v pass_v over_o man_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o any_o public_a solemn_a cry_n to_o observe_v the_o event_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a neither_o certain_o do_v the_o history_n report_n that_o any_o man_n perform_v any_o such_o labour_n in_o which_o respect_n such_o a_o office_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o worthy_o furthermore_o this_o seal_n consist_v partly_o in_o rehearse_v thing_n past_a partly_o in_o report_v a_o event_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o glance_v by_o without_o perceave_v especial_o see_v our_o nature_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o adversity_n do_v abide_v more_o sure_o in_o our_o mind_n than_o prosperitye_n wherefore_o see_v the_o seal_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o event_n it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n that_o no_o type_n be_v set_v forth_o here_o to_o which_o no_o event_n shall_v be_v answerable_a ¶_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n the_o fifte_a type_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o verse_n require_v vengeance_n against_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 10_o &_o receive_v answer_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o three_o member_n do_v respect_v three_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n declare_v most_o fine_o from_o the_o consequent_a what_o go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n be_v during_o those_o former_a seal_n and_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n of_o man_n she_o contend_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o deed_n the_o truth_n overcome_v we_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n with_o their_o companion_n possess_v and_o spoil_v all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n yet_o in_o what_o state_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n although_o from_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o conflict_n may_v be_v guess_v &_o from_o those_o calamity_n annoy_v the_o world_n that_o great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o enemy_n be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a now_o by_o this_o complaint_n of_o the_o martyr_n kill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o blood_n be_v shed_v of_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n whither_o the_o former_a seal_n have_v bring_v we_o and_o what_o place_n be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o these_o horrible_a massacre_n all_o this_o space_n of_o time_n tratan_n hadrian_n antonin_n ver_n maximin_n severe_a decie_n &_o the_o rest_n
that_o be_v at_o variance_n moreover_o in_o the_o very_a nicene_n council_n he_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n bill_n give_v to_o he_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v one_o another_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n christ_n command_v that_o our_o brother_n shall_v be_v forgive_v who_o desire_v to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n socr._n book_n 1.7_o by_o which_o moderation_n albeit_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n from_o these_o contentious_a man_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o burst_v forth_o so_o plentiful_o as_o they_o otherwise_o will_v the_o arian_n madness_n he_o bind_v with_o fetter_n of_o brass_n cunning_o wrought_v at_o nice_a as_o speak_v evagrius_n book_n 1.1_o he_o overcome_v in_o many_o battle_n the_o sarmatian_n and_o the_o goth_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v attempt_v nothing_o afterward_o for_o some_o long_a time_n this_o be_v that_o voice_n which_o revoke_v the_o angel_n from_o their_o entreprise_n until_o that_o shall_v be_v perform_v which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a 3_o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n &c._n &c._n until_o we_o have_v seal_v until_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o time_n most_o common_o some_o time_n of_o place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n xenoph._n cyrop_v 5._o whither_o do_v this_o latter_a agree_v better_o here_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v their_o purpose_n only_o within_o certain_a bound_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o must_v have_v abstein_v from_o hurt_v while_o all_o be_v seal_v it_o seem_v they_o must_v have_v stay_v until_o many_o age_n much_o more_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o seal_a that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o trumpet_n chap._n 9.4_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o constantine_n reign_v much_o less_o they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v cha_n 14.1_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o signification_n of_o time_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o easy_a reason_n of_o the_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o read_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v together_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o one_o country_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o israelite_n in_o goshen_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a evil_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o understande_v it_o figurative_o so_o as_o till_o we_o have_v seal_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v till_o we_o have_v lay_v those_o foundation_n by_o which_o both_o the_o elect_v now_o live_v may_v be_v god_n own_o carry_v upon_o they_o his_o mark_n whereof_o also_o the_o foot_n step_n may_v remain_v unto_o the_o posterity_n by_o continual_a succession_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seal_v all_o who_o be_v only_o the_o beginner_n of_o seaâ—â—ng_n but_o he_o seal_v propose_v before_o the_o elect_a a_o pattern_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n chief_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n labour_v that_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o fraud_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v acknowledge_v one_o true_a god_n and_o his_o only_a eternal_a &_o coessential_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o after_o in_o chap._n 14.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o jesuite_n may_v dream_v that_o he_o speak_v hereof_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v observe_v furthermore_o that_o seal_v be_v always_o of_o a_o few_o among_o many_o for_o it_o be_v a_o save_n of_o labour_n to_o leave_v the_o great_a multitude_n without_o a_o mark_n and_o to_o distinguish_v by_o some_o token_n the_o few_o number_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n flourish_v outward_o in_o very_o great_a glory_n when_o constantine_n enjoy_v the_o sovereignty_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o very_a smâ—ll_a number_n of_o true_a godly_a man_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v careful_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v more_o easy_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o more_o word_n be_v speak_v touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o time_n chap._n 11.1.2_o &_o 12.6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o their_o forehead_n the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n open_o show_v their_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o antichrist_n if_o his_o slave_n do_v receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n they_o may_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v chap._n 13.16_o for_o he_o permit_v all_o manner_n of_o counterfeit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_v such_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o seal_v now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a number_n of_o the_o seal_v arâ—tas_n will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n multiply_v his_o talon_n twelve_o time_n certain_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o think_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n so_o small_a which_o may_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o search_v out_o and_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v out_o a_o reison_n sober_o so_o that_o the_o analogy_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n be_v keep_v always_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v diligent_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o whole_a second_o period_n of_o which_o these_o seal_a be_v the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v choose_v out_o most_o divine_o that_o number_n which_o may_v represente_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o lively_a image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o time_n the_o number_n be_v long_o and_o indeed_o of_o a_o huge_a length_n but_o of_o a_o lesser_a breadth_n by_o a_o thousand_o proportion_n teach_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o &_o as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v true_a by_o the_o event_n that_o the_o present_a true_a church_n for_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v very_o slender_a narrow_a obscure_a and_o scarce_o perceivable_a such_o as_o in_o this_o proportion_n be_v a_o long_a figure_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v esteem_v from_o the_o present_a amplitude_n but_o from_o the_o length_n only_o that_o be_v by_o the_o during_o and_o continuation_n of_o time_n in_o who_o long_a space_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o for_o example_n let_v there_o be_v draw_v a_o geometrical_a figure_n who_o line_n be_v in_o every_o part_n alike_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o who_o short_a side_n be_v one_o foot_n long_o divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n the_o other_o side_n a_o thousand_o foot_n long_o who_o void_a space_n contain_v this_o number_n sure_o the_o figure_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v almost_o of_o no_o breadth_n but_o the_o side_n be_v sever_v by_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n will_v make_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o line_n coincident_a and_o meet_v together_o such_o shall_v this_o church_n be_v who_o long_a side_n the_o number_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n do_v make_v the_o short_a side_n that_o small_a number_n of_o twelve_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n learned_a and_o good_a man_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o mean_v &_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o my_o conjecture_n they_o will_v rather_o add_v of_o their_o own_o whereby_o it_o may_v level_v the_o right_a at_o the_o mark_n then_o blame_v i_o for_o my_o painstaking_a doubtless_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o history_n that_o the_o conjecture_n be_v to_o i_o more_o than_o probable_a but_o let_v the_o other_o brethren_n judge_v of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o submit_v this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o yet_o this_o whole_a number_n be_v not_o seal_v at_o once_o &_o together_o in_o the_o time_n that_o constantine_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o figurative_o one_o part_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a upon_o who_o first_o fruit_n only_o the_o mark_n be_v set_v whereas_o the_o rest_n in_o course_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v seal_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o age_n as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o former_a verse_n ¶_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jsraell_n be_v these_o then_o natural_a jew_n or_o be_v they_o not_o also_o gentiles_n
their_o desert_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v spring_v again_o &_o enjoy_v a_o more_o quiet_a season_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o pure_a religion_n have_v be_v oppress_v whole_o and_o overwhelm_v partly_o by_o a_o deluge_n of_o locust_n partly_o by_o other_o infinite_a corruption_n chief_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n about_o this_o time_n to_o begin_v sâ—me_v restore_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o please_v he_o to_o trouble_v antichrist_n and_o to_o disquiet_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o four_o lose_a angel_n lest_o he_o shall_v dâ—â—â—â—oy_v his_o grow_a truth_n in_o the_o first_o blade_n and_o not_o sâ—ffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o that_o ripâ—â—â—â—sse_n which_o we_o see_v now_o wherefore_o this_o commandment_n come_v in_o good_a season_n to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n alone_o all_o the_o alteration_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n 14_o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v this_o first_o be_v appoint_v the_o effectour_n of_o the_o work_n the_o former_a only_o denounce_v the_o evil_a peradventure_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n let_v they_o from_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o clear_a separation_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o infection_n of_o this_o ¶_o loose_v those_o four_o angel_n etc._n car._n gal._n pâ—g_n 56._o &_o duravit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1191_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o lose_v the_o four_o angel_n who_o stand_v prepare_v in_o readiness_n expect_v only_o when_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o angel_n be_v these_o be_v they_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o bind_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v from_o thence_o until_o some_o special_a leave_n be_v give_v they_o certain_o it_o be_v read_v that_o asmodeus_n be_v exile_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o uppermost_a egypt_n tob._n 8.3_o but_o this_o worthy_o may_v be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n because_o of_o the_o jewish_a lie_n unto_o which_o that_o people_n be_v so_o give_v that_o also_o josephus_n a_o man_n doubtless_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a dare_v affirm_v solomon_n either_o first_o to_o have_v invent_v or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o book_n to_o have_v increase_v the_o devilish_a art_n of_o conjure_v a_o spirit_n book_n 8._o chap._n 2._o of_o antiquity_n thiâ—_n i_o say_v have_v be_v vain_a by_o right_n unless_o a_o authority_n of_o great_a weight_n out_o of_o this_o very_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n agree_v unto_o it_o chap._n 18.2_o where_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v shut_v up_o into_o certain_a place_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o some_o certain_a for_o how_o can_v all_o be_v tie_v to_o limit_a place_n when_o it_o be_v free_a for_o some_o to_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n job_n 1.7_o of_o which_o also_o some_o walk_n about_o as_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.6_o they_o rule_v also_o in_o the_o air_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n eph._n 6.12.2_o co_n 4.4_o can_v they_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a therefore_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o certain_a place_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n some_o to_o have_v more_o free_a liberty_n to_o walk_v abroad_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o magician_n be_v nothing_o holpen_v from_o hence_o who_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o constrain_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o abide_v within_o a_o circle_n in_o a_o smooth_a stone_n in_o iron_n steel_n in_o a_o look_a glass_n in_o the_o nail_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o often_o he_o use_v for_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v no_o authority_n any_o where_o to_o such_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o angel_n only_a devil_n but_o also_o man_n who_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o power_n who_o now_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o the_o army_n be_v make_v of_o man_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ch_z 20.7_o where_o again_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n satan_n go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o battle_n but_o the_o captain_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o their_o soâ—ldiers_n wherefore_o see_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n have_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o turk_n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o interpreter_n they_o be_v say_v four_o because_o there_o be_v four_o chief_a family_n of_o they_o for_o after_o the_o slaughter_n receive_v of_o the_o scythian_n iconium_n the_o prince_n palace_n be_v lose_v and_o after_o some_o year_n spend_v in_o robbery_n at_o length_n they_o retire_v back_o they_o recover_v themselves_o again_o and_o divide_v among_o their_o prince_n that_o of_o asia_n which_o in_o short_a time_n after_o they_o take_v from_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v carmâ—nus_n atisurius_n the_o second_o sarchanes_n the_o three_o câ—lâ—mâ—s_n &_o cerasus_n his_o son_n the_o four_o atman_n as_o he_o be_v write_v in_o gregoras_n or_o after_o other_o ottoman_n to_o which_o the_o same_o gregoras_n add_v the_o five_o aâ—urius_n book_n 7.1_o and_o so_o many_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o four_o laonicus_n chalcocondy_n las_fw-fr say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v seven_o book_n 1_o of_o the_o turk_n affair_n but_o he_o join_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v teciem_fw-la with_o ottoman_a and_o recken_v the_o child_n asunder_o from_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v mervayl_v at_o that_o this_o confusion_n of_o barbarous_a people_n can_v not_o be_v represent_v certain_o by_o the_o history-writer_n albeit_o gregoras_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v the_o roll_n of_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n the_o elder_a this_o nation_n come_v some_o age_n before_o from_o armenia_n &_o the_o country_n border_v on_o euphrates_n from_o which_o place_n they_o do_v repel_v easy_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v weary_v long_o ago_o and_o waste_v with_o many_o calamity_n but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o andronicus_n paleologus_fw-la the_o elder_a before_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o spread_v herself_o abroad_o through_o asia_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n aegeum_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o from_o some_o other_o place_n then_o from_o their_o fore_n appoint_v list_n to_o wit_n from_o euphrates_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o reins_n be_v let_v loose_a unto_o they_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o catelani_fw-la drive_v they_o again_o unto_o euphrates_n these_o man_n their_o captain_n be_v ronzerius_n be_v soldier_n in_o pay_n under_o andronicus_n the_o prowess_n of_o who_o be_v such_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o the_o turk_n flee_v not_o only_o from_o philadelphia_n which_o then_o they_o besiege_v but_o also_o almost_o beyond_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o gregoras_n testify_v book_n 7.3_o this_o fear_n therefore_o do_v drive_v they_o into_o the_o country_n about_o the_o river_n euphrates_n &_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v fetter_n upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a bind_v tie_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o rage_v as_o they_o will_v in_o that_o their_o force_n be_v divide_v unto_o many_o prince_n every_o one_o a_o part_n be_v too_o weak_a that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o great_a thing_n both_o these_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n grant_v they_o for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o catâ—lani_n follow_v not_o on_o the_o victory_n begin_v but_o short_o after_o go_v away_o return_v home_o second_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 1291_o whatsoever_o by_o lawful_a war_n the_o christian_a prince_n take_v in_o palestina_n and_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v in_o twelve_o expedition_n and_o after_o the_o possession_n of_o 196_o year_n they_o have_v lose_v now_o all_o
he_o may_v not_o publish_v abroad_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o to_o be_v think_v especial_o see_v christ_n to_o this_o end_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.1_o where_o to_o his_o servant_n say_v he_o not_o to_o any_o one_o alone_a but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o these_o word_n seem_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v bring_v not_o these_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n into_o this_o place_n but_o reserve_v they_o to_o a_o other_o more_o proper_a and_o fit_a which_o judgement_n certain_a print_v copy_n do_v favour_n which_o read_v &_o hereafter_o thou_o write_v or_o peradventure_o shall_v write_v but_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o vowel_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o last_o syllable_n take_v away_o yet_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o reading_n quite_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o be_v find_v at_o any_o time_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o jug_n what_o sense_n to_o take_v that_o interpretation_n please_v i_o most_o of_o all_o which_o alike_o agree_v to_o both_o to_o wit_n according_a to_o that_o meaning_n which_o we_o bring_v even_o now_o unless_o some_o will_v rather_o have_v that_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v write_v hereafter_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o vision_n which_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v more_o sure_a that_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v for_o a_o common_a solace_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v disclose_v afterward_o in_o their_o place_n which_o now_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v close_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n apart_o as_o to_o paul_n who_o hear_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v more_o over_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o eternal_a silence_n if_o at_o length_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o thunder_n speak_v therefore_o let_v they_o be_v seal_v for_o this_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o first_o beginning_n afterward_o let_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o end_n when_o the_o thing_n shall_v become_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o event_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v be_v understand_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v as_o long_o as_o thy_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v &c._n &c._n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n hitherto_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v now_o it_o follow_v touch_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o first_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v short_o for_o in_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v do_v from_o the_o old_a solemn_a manner_n of_o swearer_n from_o whence_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v often_o time_n take_v for_o to_o swear_v gen._n 14.22_o numb_a 14_o 30._o ezech._n 20.5_o 6_o and_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o which_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grecian_n speak_v by_o the_o four_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o john_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebeewes_n swear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 24.21_o but_o he_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o power_n which_o most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o create_v thing_n whereby_o he_o bring_v into_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o give_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v straightway_o perform_v the_o future_a work_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o ¶_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o i_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o time_n signifi_v continuance_n of_o time_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n day_n delay_n shall_v mollify_v &_o mitigate_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v tarry_v defer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o luke_n 12.45_o heb._n 10.37_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o interpreter_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o time_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v stay_v their_o course_n and_o no_o long_o finish_v their_o yearly_a round_a course_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n then_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o special_a comfort_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o all_o age_n for_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o what_o purpose_n also_o shall_v he_o sever_v the_o part_n which_o be_v not_o disjoin_v by_o the_o conjunction_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n time_n shalâ—_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v time_n after_o the_o consummation_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o consummation_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o very_a little_a time_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n chap._n 14.7_o for_o say_v he_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v in_o which_o be_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o the_o angel_n swear_v for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o preach_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o very_a restore_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o end_n draw_v near_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n he_o describe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o finish_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o not_o right_a when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v which_o thing_n have_v deceive_v some_o expositor_n so_o that_o they_o though_o that_o this_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o light_n after_o in_o this_o book_n that_o this_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o some_o long_a time_n after_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o vial_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v see_v more_o clear_o what_o then_o promise_v the_o angel_n touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o time_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o moment_n but_o because_o the_o space_n to_o come_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v past_a ¶_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shalb_v finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v finish_v so_o have_v the_o common_a translation_n the_o complutent_n edition_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v finish_v see_v theod._n bez._n all_o expositor_n which_o i_o have_v see_v do_v understande_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o angel_n yet_o if_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o book_n be_v consider_v &_o every_o point_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v diligent_o examine_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n tend_v to_o that_o point_n to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o race_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o she_o must_v be_v as_o a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v show_v clear_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o restore_n
of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o other_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o in_o examine_v every_o minute_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o revelation_n go_v any_o further_a then_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o this_o people_n as_o with_o god_n help_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a in_o his_o fit_a place_n which_o restore_v doubtless_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o all_o humane_a understanding_n of_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o hope_n in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o very_a benefit_n pertain_v as_o in_o many_o place_n the_o prophet_n show_n why_o speak_v the_o lord_n by_o isaiah_n shall_v thou_o say_v o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o cause_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n chap._n 40.27_o and_o again_o if_o so_o be_v that_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o chap._n 49.14_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o mystery_n doubtless_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o trumpet_n the_o last_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o conclusion_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o three_o woe_n be_v past_a as_o of_o the_o five_o one_o woe_n be_v past_a chap._n 9.12_o likewise_o of_o the_o sixth_o chap_n 11.14_o for_o the_o revelation_n lead_v not_o thither_o because_o neither_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o to_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impert_v to_o any_o creature_n which_o the_o son_n himself_o know_v not_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n marc._n 13.32_o ¶_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v plenteous_o but_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o our_o expositor_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshewe_v to_o come_v the_o common_a sort_n so_o interpret_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v moses_n in_o his_o most_o famous_a song_n about_o the_o end_n sing_v this_o mystery_n deut._n 32._o david_n every_o wherein_o the_o psalm_n so_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiell_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o even_o to_o reckon_v the_o place_n learned_a man_n will_v be_v content_a with_o this_o bare_a disclose_v who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o admonish_v even_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o will_v seek_v another_o meaning_n of_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v follow_v in_o their_o exposition_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o word_n or_o at_o the_o least_o clear_a enough_o in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v this_o thing_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o old_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v either_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o perfect_a accomplish_n of_o the_o mystery_n wherefore_o they_o that_o do_v restrain_v they_o into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n stop_v up_o to_o themselves_o the_o way_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o take_v away_o much_o comfort_n from_o the_o church_n 8_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v be_v prophecy_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o commandment_n show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sixth_o trumpet_n john_n himself_o for_o his_o part_n seem_v before_o now_o to_o have_v be_v furnish_v sufficient_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o revelation_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n extraordinary_o and_o if_o the_o pass_n from_o one_o matter_n to_o a_o other_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v he_o will_v have_v use_v the_o same_o in_o their_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o here_o a_o type_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o in_o many_o place_n elsewhere_o john_n represent_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o as_o here_o the_o book_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o he_o shall_v play_v the_o prophet_n again_o so_o about_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o faithful_a minister_n which_o shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n we_o make_v mention_v that_o some_o godly_a man_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n begin_v and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n set_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o earth_n arise_v forthwith_o who_o undertake_v bold_o the_o charge_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a benefit_n of_o god_n this_o office_n have_v be_v banish_v a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o earth_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o hellish_a smoke_n which_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n open_v by_o the_o romish_a star_n send_v forth_o now_o it_o come_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o little_a book_n open_a which_o the_o former_a time_n have_v shut_v the_o force_n of_o which_o commandment_n raise_v up_o those_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o many_o other_o which_o follow_v who_o unless_o a_o heavenly_a desire_n have_v inflame_v they_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v their_o life_n to_o so_o many_o danger_n which_o necessary_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v in_o so_o great_a envy_n &_o hatred_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n but_o from_o this_o commandment_n we_o draw_v this_o common_a sentence_n that_o man_n be_v slow_a &_o loath_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o prophecy_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o settle_v themselves_o to_o this_o office_n except_o they_o be_v stir_v forward_o of_o god_n 9_o therefore_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o entreaty_n even_o also_o of_o they_o who_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o thereunto_o we_o must_v desire_v earnest_o of_o god_n with_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o little_a book_n albeit_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n and_o the_o little_a book_n be_v give_v when_o great_a abondance_n of_o knowledge_n be_v minister_v which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o this_o age_n now_o first_o of_o all_o the_o art_n of_o print_v book_n be_v find_v out_o by_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o further_a these_o thing_n declare_v that_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n be_v awake_v once_o of_o god_n from_o their_o drowsiness_n shall_v great_o endeavour_v to_o profit_v more_o in_o the_o kindle_a truth_n and_o sure_o their_o industry_n be_v notable_a and_o their_o increase_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n chief_o of_o divinity_n so_o swift_a that_o thou_o may_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o read_v as_o devour_v the_o book_n after_o wickliefe_n the_o barbarousnes_n of_o the_o scholastique_n be_v reject_v the_o liberal_a art_n be_v revive_v through_o so_o happy_a abundance_n of_o most_o famous_a witter_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o devour_a book_n ¶_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a the_o word_n taste_v in_o the_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a but_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v be_v very_o sweet_a &_o pleasant_a of_o itself_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o whereby_o fruit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n even_o like_o the_o digestion_n of_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v concoct_v in_o the_o stomach_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n which_o thing_n sometime_o jeremy_n try_v and_o complain_v of_o chap._n 15.16_o likewise_o ezechiell_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o all_o none_o except_v who_o have_v run_v together_o in_o this_o race_n but_o those_o new_a champion_n especial_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o time_n to_o who_o doubtless_o the_o word_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a by_o how_o much_o they_o come_v with_o a_o more_o sound_o hunger_n to_o wit_n have_v be_v steal_v away_o from_o the_o world_n for_o some_o age_n and_o now_o first_o again_o restore_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whore_n ambassage_n contrariwise_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_a by_o how_o much_o man_n be_v plunge_v in_o more_o thick_a darkness_n who_o because_o of_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o
seven_o who_o analysis_n shall_v be_v after_o ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n 1_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o after_o the_o preparation_n make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o truth_n spring_v a_o fresh_a and_o many_o excellent_a man_n bend_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n who_o fervency_n be_v such_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v up_o book_n after_o i_o say_v this_o preparation_n at_o length_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n propose_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n do_v shine_v more_o plain_o and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n both_o past_a and_o present_a the_o learned_a man_n see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o church_n now_o many_o year_n have_v be_v much_o afflict_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o also_o at_o that_o present_a to_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o repeat_n of_o a_o long_a time_n past_a as_o moses_n write_v prophetical_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n how_o great_a estimation_n procure_v it_o to_o the_o history_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o prophecy_n i_o say_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o time_n past_a contain_v all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o &_o three_o verse_n for_o if_o will_v count_v back_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o contain_v not_o only_o that_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o chap._n 9.15_o but_o also_o beside_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o those_o four_o time_n repeat_v to_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v yet_o nine_o month_n reckon_v over_o and_o beside_o which_o to_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v they_o be_v refer_v then_o to_o those_o four_o first_o trumpet_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o forty_o two_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o endâ—_n of_o that_o hour_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 9.15_o &_o both_o these_o space_n together_o may_v perteine_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n be_v troubleous_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o woe_n chap._n 9.12_o &_o 11.15_o but_o if_o the_o time_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v little_a misery_n for_o they_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n triumph_v in_o all_o mirth_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v what_o so_o great_a hurt_n shall_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v they_o if_o after_o that_o short_a trouble_n of_o one_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o threefold_a long_a felicity_n and_o more_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o prophecy_n reach_v back_o even_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o time_n can_v not_o be_v perceive_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o now_o indeed_o god_n raise_v up_o learned_a man_n philippus_n bergomensis_n franciscus_n guicciardinus_n martin_n luther_n john_n carion_n philip_n melancthon_n gaspar_n peucer_n henry_n bullinger_n john_n sleidan_n john_n functius_n &_o other_o who_o link_a together_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v represent_v this_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o prophecy_n doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v add_v at_o length_n necessary_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n some_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o hail_n smoke_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o burn_a mountain_n turn_v the_o sea_n into_o blood_n the_o locust_n and_o the_o other_o fiend_n tyrannize_v in_o all_o these_o trumpet_n have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n concern_v it_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n show_v by_o this_o prophecy_n revive_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n lest_o that_o alone_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o writing_n be_v undertake_v therefore_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o where_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o saint_n cease_v to_o the_o same_o pertain_v that_o seal_n and_o this_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v temple_n measure_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o all_o one_o thing_n except_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o every_o several_a citizen_n this_o to_o all_o joint_o and_o to_o some_o chief_a member_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o reed_n give_v be_v the_o power_n grant_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v measure_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n least_o in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o a_o due_a proportion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o rod_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v much_o holpen_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o head_n ruler_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o often_o take_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o sceptre_n which_o king_n bear_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o name_n also_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n likewise_o a_o instrument_n of_o exercise_v power_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n circe_n accomplish_v her_o charm_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o mercure_n with_o his_o white_a wand_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o chief_a man_n as_o we_o hear_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o scale_v for_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n careful_o he_o procure_v a_o safe_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o a_o few_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n ¶_o and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o word_n be_v want_v in_o aretas_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o reed_n itself_o the_o bidder_fw-mi arise_v and_o mete_v but_o the_o labour_n of_o angel_n conjoin_v elsewhere_o where_o the_o like_a business_n be_v do_v seem_v also_o to_o require_v here_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v ezech._n 40.3_o and_o after_o revel_v 21.16_o wherefore_o theod._n beza_n have_v well_o restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o complutent_n edition_n ¶_o meet_a the_o temple_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n every_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v describe_v once_o most_o exact_o and_o measure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v frame_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a building_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v aught_o upon_o they_o in_o change_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o celestial_a wisdom_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n set_v at_o the_o door_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o mete_v these_o only_a of_o the_o whole_a building_n small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o the_o more_o secret_a room_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o time_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twelve_o broad_a be_v sixteen_o time_n and_o more_o lesser_a than_o the_o court_n afterward_o the_o temple_n enlarge_v by_o solomon_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o ezechiell_n have_v far_o more_o spacious_a court_n the_o temple_n then_o alone_o be_v measure_v show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o very_o narrow_a strait_n limit_v with_o small_a bound_n and_o remoove_v whole_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o minister_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o sort_n
council_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n force_n be_v gather_v from_o sundry_a nation_n german_n hungarian_n italian_n spaniard_n and_o other_o that_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v set_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v on_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sleid._n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o 5_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o space_n with_o that_o of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n but_o the_o word_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a space_n for_o this_o distance_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n take_v not_o his_o beginning_n before_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v afterward_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o prophet_n lay_v slay_v and_o unbury_v but_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n be_v a_o time_n of_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n and_o set_v they_o next_o to_o the_o month_n which_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o former_a day_n do_v signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o the_o papist_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o church_n subdue_v as_o they_o think_v to_o their_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o at_o tridentum_n and_o bonnonia_n partly_o in_o germany_n there_o after_o the_o deadly_a sentence_n be_v give_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n from_o thence_o for_o three_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o father_n triumph_v in_o the_o mix_a assembly_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v execute_v manful_o and_o excellent_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n until_o at_o length_n by_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o conventicle_n be_v interrupt_v which_o thing_n fall_v on_o the_o year_n 1549._o the_o 9_o of_o november_n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o scripture_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o very_a few_o week_n that_o remain_v hinder_v not_o the_o agreement_n see_v the_o spirit_n think_v not_o good_a to_o divide_v the_o matter_n into_o small_a portion_n then_o into_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o germany_n the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o confederate_a army_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v down_o for_o ever_o in_o man_n opinion_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a for_o the_o same_o space_n to_o wit_n from_o 22._o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1547_o unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n of_o the_o year_n 1550._o when_o at_o maidenburg_n it_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n again_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a neither_o of_o the_o emperor_n proscription_n or_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o whatsoever_o any_o enemy_n can_v do_v against_o they_o sleid._n book_n 22._o and_o 23._o you_o may_v observe_v further_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o in_o no_o place_n agree_v with_o itself_o which_o every_o where_o be_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o three_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o these_o three_o day_n begin_v not_o before_o that_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n shall_v be_v finish_v both_o which_o space_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v reign_v from_o whence_o after_o their_o own_o account_n that_o we_o may_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o month_n to_o note_v three_o ordinary_a year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v rule_v seven_o year_n at_o the_o least_o although_o this_o be_v small_a also_o to_o contain_v so_o great_a tyranny_n as_o we_o before_o have_v declare_v but_o we_o see_v how_o almost_o every_o word_n by_o itself_o do_v disproove_v that_o invention_n ¶_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carkeise_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n they_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o common_a honour_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o right_n of_o humanity_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n desire_v earnest_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o emperor_n obtrude_v to_o the_o world_n that_o ungodly_a interim_n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o mutter_v against_o it_o but_o in_o what_o a_o chafe_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n when_o the_o man_n of_o auspurg_n trevers_n and_o basell_n allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o disagree_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n as_o of_o civil_a so_o also_o of_o holy_a thing_n sleid._n book_n 23._o in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n what_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v pictavius_fw-la to_o the_o mancilane_n ambassador_n for_o when_o they_o require_v that_o the_o same_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o they_o which_o before_o time_n be_v for_o the_o bohemian_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o basell_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o controversy_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o judge_n pictavius_fw-la object_v to_o they_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o dumb_a thing_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o politic_a law_n and_o that_o unto_o it_o must_v be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v sleid._n book_n 23._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o dumb_a thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o a_o carkeise_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o so_o boast_v be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v late_o slay_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tridentine_a father_n but_o while_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o obtain_v that_o authority_n which_o a_o few_o and_o contemn_v worshipper_n will_v have_v give_v they_o willing_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v forbid_v their_o corpse_n late_o thrust_v through_o pitiful_o to_o be_v bury_v pilate_n when_o joseph_n &_o nicodemê°_n ask_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v what_o cost_v they_o will_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o the_o protestant_n make_v humble_a request_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o wise_a bury_v the_o car_n keise_v of_o the_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o although_o not_o in_o any_o solemn_a grave_n but_o only_o under_o the_o simple_a turf_n of_o their_o cottage_n the_o scarlated_a father_n deny_v it_o stiff_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o after_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v take_v prisonner_n the_o city_n put_v to_o a_o fine_a and_o very_o many_o noble_a man_n utter_o cast_v out_o of_o favour_n the_o emperor_n proscribe_v the_o people_n of_o maidenburge_n by_o writing_n spread_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o after_o the_o usual_a form_n be_v this_o let_v no_o man_n aid_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o neither_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o their_o case_n they_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v put_v themselves_o in_o peril_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o make_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o wretched_a church_n cruel_o murder_v maidenburg_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o poor_a miserable_a where_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v keep_v but_o may_v no_o man_n help_v this_o firebrand_n reserve_v from_o the_o burn_a without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n doubtless_o it_o be_v apparent_a see_v they_o suffer_v not_o the_o duty_n touch_v burial_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o their_o slay_a carkeise_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o false_a church_n as_o before_o chap_n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o in_o common_a joy_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o great_a trouble_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o
his_o scourge_n these_o seven_o thousand_o papist_n be_v slay_v their_o body_n be_v not_o kill_v but_o they_o deprive_v of_o their_o great_a revenue_n of_o monastery_n college_n and_o such_o yearly_a rent_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v it_o not_o as_o death_n to_o those_o idle_a belly_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o delight_n &_o that_o man_n who_o late_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o feed_v themselves_o only_o shall_v be_v constrain_v now_o to_o feed_v other_o by_o word_n life_n or_o some_o profitable_a labour_n or_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o by_o the_o angustane_n decree_n the_o right_a of_o such_o possession_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o afterward_o without_o danger_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n school_n the_o poor_a and_o other_o godly_a use_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o extortion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o slay_v they_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n in_o truth_n who_o before_o abound_v in_o all_o riot_n only_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v less_o then_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o fall_a city_n for_o seven_o thousand_o only_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v sure_o because_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o ruin_n shall_v be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n for_o that_o pertein_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o popish_a name_n the_o kill_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o this_o alteration_n vex_v most_o of_o all_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n the_o common_a people_n who_o suffer_v the_o loss_n only_o of_o their_o former_a opinion_n bear_v it_o more_o patient_o therefore_o who_o grief_n be_v small_a no_o death_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n declare_v unto_o we_o these_o event_n one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o convenient_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o who_o before_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v do_v tell_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o so_o distinct_o and_o exquisite_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n before_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o those_o church_n man_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a creator_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o worship_v late_a image_n make_v of_o some_o matter_n and_o idol_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o these_o scourge_n &_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a light_n do_v forsake_v their_o former_a superstition_n we_o see_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n how_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o event_n the_o seven_o last_o book_n of_o sleidan_n commentary_n do_v afford_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n both_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v of_o about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o julian_n year_n from_o diocletian_a unto_o the_o year_n 1555._o how_o far_o also_o sleidane_n proceed_v both_o in_o writing_n and_o live_v analysis_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n &_o second_o period_n the_o last_o follow_v declare_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v declare_v summary_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o particular_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o summarie_a exposition_n commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o gesture_n be_v mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o second_o their_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o manifest_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a they_o and_o final_o by_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a ver_fw-la 18._o last_o of_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o temple_n open_a the_o ark_n see_v lightning_n send_v forth_o and_o voice_n ver_fw-la 19_o scholion_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a a_o transition_n from_o the_o second_o more_o grievous_a trumpet_n to_o the_o last_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o nothing_o of_o it_o at_o all_o shall_v now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v break_v and_o much_o weaken_v which_o shall_v decay_v more_o also_o every_o day_n while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o those_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o turk_n be_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o be_v only_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n so_o they_o come_v after_o the_o locust_n not_o expect_v till_o not_o one_o locust_n shall_v remain_v but_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a rush_v in_o furious_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n willcome_o anon_o why_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n call_v a_o voice_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a and_o right_a form_n to_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o end_n now_o appear_v and_o the_o reward_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o by_o punishement_n begin_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o eternal_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v anon_o because_o of_o that_o small_a delay_n which_o shall_v come_v between_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o even_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o last_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o also_o because_o short_o the_o last_o calamity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o shall_v come_v quick_o with_o swift_a wing_n 16_o therefore_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n blue_a the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o as_o the_o event_n do_v make_v manifest_a for_o than_o be_v there_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v great_a joy_n arise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o so_o the_o word_n heaven_n do_v signify_v as_o often_o before_o neiter_n be_v these_o voice_n terrible_a such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n after_o and_o else_o where_o but_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o their_o argement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n who_o voice_n they_o be_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o elder_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 4.19.20_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v do_v provoke_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o benefit_n this_o be_v when_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v this_o do_v christ_n now_o first_o reign_n sure_o he_o shall_v reign_v always_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o now_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v when_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n visible_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o very_a king_n in_o so_o fashion_v and_o form_v their_o hearth_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o whole_o do_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a thing_n he_o reign_v so_o in_o old_a time_n by_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n also_o in_o these_o last_o age_n those_o famous_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v restore_v this_o kingdom_n long_o since_o though_o who_o may_v be_v join_v gustavus_n king_n of_o suevia_n and_o christian_a king_n of_o dennemarke_n who_o in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o change_v away_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n for_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n now_o first_o become_v of_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o increase_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n for_o then_o especial_o we_o do_v say_v that_o one_o do_v reign_v when_o we_o see_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o
prosper_n witness_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n power_n to_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o she_o hold_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n she_o hold_v it_o by_o religion_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 6._o rome_n by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o priesthood_n be_v more_o increase_v by_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v ammian_a marcellin_n in_o his_o 27._o book_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o marvail_v not_o though_o man_n contend_v with_o so_o great_a desire_n for_o the_o roman_a popedom_n see_v the_o riches_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o this_o power_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n of_o which_o once_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o easy_o yield_v to_o any_o promotion_n of_o she_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o at_o the_o 6._o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v deadly_o wound_v montanus_n &_o plantine_n edition_n do_v omit_v i_o see_v as_o though_o the_o dragon_n together_o with_o the_o throne_n &_o power_n have_v give_v also_o one_o of_o the_o head_n wound_v which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o other_o copy_n for_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v i_o see_v &_o all_o other_o &_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o a_o wound_a head_n at_o his_o first_o beginning_n for_o first_o he_o be_v afterward_o he_o be_v not_o in_o chap._n 17.8_o as_o at_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o damage_n consist_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n which_o now_o once_o or_o twice_o we_o have_v advertise_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n and_o king_n from_o chap._n 17.9.10_o whether_o then_o of_o these_o kind_n shall_v suffer_v this_o calamity_n sure_o if_o the_o wound_n inflict_v be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n scarce_o can_v one_o of_o the_o hill_n receive_v a_o wound_n but_o all_o will_v be_v wound_v together_o wherefore_o more_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o wound_n the_o rest_n abide_v whole_a from_o the_o same_o although_o this_o hurt_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o hill_n and_o these_o king_n be_v seven_o governement_n or_o principality_n by_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v to_o wit_n those_o celebrate_v by_o all_o king_n consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictatour_n tribune_n emperor_n pope_n as_o we_o will_v make_v plain_a at_o the_o 17._o chap._n if_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o this_o calamity_n shall_v happen_v the_o place_n which_o even_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o declare_v it_o evident_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n namely_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o angel_n and_o another_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n be_v hurt_v with_o a_o wound_n as_o it_o be_v quite_o kill_v with_o the_o same_o for_o john_n say_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n as_o aretas_n well_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destroy_v by_o this_o blow_n but_o now_o after_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a touch_v the_o head_n this_o wound_n be_v inflict_v when_o rome_n forsake_v now_o a_o good_a while_n of_o the_o emperor_n abide_v partly_o in_o the_o east_n at_o byzantium_n partly_o in_o the_o west_n at_o ravenna_n &_o begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v under_o a_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a storm_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o northern_a people_n which_o vex_v most_o miserable_o the_o whole_a west_n part_n in_o this_o common_a calamity_n that_o late_a empress_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n escape_v not_o scotfree_a but_o suffer_v a_o great_a destruction_n than_o almost_o any_o city_n beside_o often_o take_v by_o assault_n sack_v waste_a &_o for_o a_o hundred_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o barbarian_n first_o alaricus_n about_o the_o year_n 415_o besiege_v and_o take_v it_o of_o which_o thing_n hierome_n speak_v but_o after_o he_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o all_o country_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n cut_v off_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o proheme_n of_o ezech._n but_o in_o more_o word_n &_o eloquent_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o principia_fw-la a_o virgin_n the_o city_n be_v take_v which_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o lamentable_a manner_n will_v he_o have_v bewail_v if_o it_o have_v befall_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o often_o conquering_n and_o spoil_v thereof_o which_o follow_v for_o rome_n now_o be_v consume_v not_o once_o but_o be_v take_v a_o second_o time_n by_o adaulphus_n who_o give_v she_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o she_o be_v mind_v to_o change_v her_o name_n and_o to_o be_v call_v afterward_o gothia_n the_o three_o time_n gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n take_v it_o the_o four_o time_n odoacer_n rugianus_n reign_v there_o fourteen_o year_n theodoricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n slay_v he_o who_o at_o length_n totilas_n follow_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o succession_n he_o the_o five_o time_n overthrow_v and_o raze_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o wilderness_n that_o neither_o any_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n rome_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o she_o that_o have_v be_v see_v shall_v not_o be_v discern_v albeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o she_o have_v yet_o endure_v that_o calamity_n which_o sibyl_n speak_v of_o although_o that_o now_o past_a may_v be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o in_o those_o time_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n have_v utter_o perish_v who_o will_v not_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o head_n have_v be_v past_o remedy_n therefore_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n and_o he_o of_o ravenna_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v utter_o go_v labour_v great_o as_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o their_o church_n but_o they_o be_v both_o much_o deceive_v the_o head_n be_v not_o wound_v unto_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n therefore_o the_o wound_n wax_v more_o fierce_a zozimus_n bonifacius_n celestinus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 420._o have_v suppose_v a_o nicene_n council_n challenge_v the_o primacy_n and_o they_o do_v move_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o some_o life_n be_v leave_v but_o they_o have_v a_o shameful_a repulse_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o wound_n on_o every_o side_n pelagius_n also_o not_o long_o after_o before_o the_o scar_n have_v close_v altogether_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o his_o endeavour_n come_v to_o no_o proof_n declare_v that_o both_o the_o head_n remain_v alive_a and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n neither_o can_v now_o any_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o chief_a who_o at_o home_o be_v the_o base_a and_o servant_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n scarce_o have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o abide_v for_o at_o once_o the_o emperor_n dwell_v at_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o authority_n restrain_v antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o so_o the_o new_a erect_a kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n with_o hold_v which_o do_v repel_v his_o put_n out_o horn_n for_o a_o time_n &_o compel_v he_o again_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o shell_n right_o therefore_o now_o the_o head_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n neither_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o by_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o east_n see_v the_o emperor_n
have_v grant_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n italy_n to_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v able_a to_o retain_v what_o can_v he_o expect_v from_o the_o west_n every_o country_n want_v help_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v other_o therefore_o o_o pope_n thy_o wound_n be_v deadly_a whereof_o no_o remedy_n appear_v from_o any_o place_n ¶_o but_o this_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v the_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n consist_v in_o his_o dignity_n recover_v by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o head_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 555_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n the_o goth_n be_v destroy_v in_o italy_n bâ—_n the_o valiantness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o nâ—râ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o emperor_n play_v the_o physician_n manifest_o for_o first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o noxious_a humour_n by_o â—â—pressing_v yea_o rather_o utter_o abolish_n the_o barbarian_n afterward_o he_o pour_v in_o wine_n &_o oil_n that_o decree_n of_o justinians_n new_a constitution_n 131_o wâ—s_v a_o most_o pleasant_a ointment_n we_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counâ—â—lls_n the_o most_o holy_a bâ—shop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n hâ—â—_n much_o be_v the_o wound_n amend_v hereby_o but_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n after_o 〈◊〉_d year_n more_o or_o less_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o finiâ—hâ—â—_n the_o cure_n bind_v up_o the_o wound_n heal_v it_o up_o into_o a_o scar_n he_o do_v gâ—aunt_v unto_o bonifâ—ce_n the_o three_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v count_v universal_a not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n &_o honour_n as_o justâ—nian_n decree_v limit_v the_o primacy_n with_o the_o bound_n of_o holy_a concill_n bâ—t_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n strive_v afterward_o in_o vain_a from_o who_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n now_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o plead_v any_o more_o for_o this_o matter_n and_o certain_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n leo_n second_o show_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v health_n when_o about_o the_o year_n 680._o by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o compel_v felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o any_o more_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o afterward_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o raâ—enna_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v add_v to_o it_o sabellic_n ennead_n 8._o book_n 7._o thus_o be_v the_o wound_a head_n cure_v which_o be_v heal_v do_v more_o hurt_v the_o christian_a world_n then_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o wound_n ¶_o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v &_o follow_v the_o beast_n now_o he_o declare_v how_o great_a the_o recover_a dignity_n shall_v be_v &_o first_o by_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v give_v to_o he_o this_o honour_n be_v in_o admire_v in_o this_o verse_n &_o also_o in_o worship_v both_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o follow_v and_o he_o speak_v significant_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o wonder_v to_o follow_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o empire_n as_o the_o israelite_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n &_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o who_o so_o admire_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n savour_v the_o earth_n altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o heavenly_a city_n but_o how_o many_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beast_n after_o the_o head_n be_v heal_v shall_v rule_v with_o far_o large_a bound_n than_o before_o prosper_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v more_o ample_a at_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n although_o then_o it_o be_v doubtless_o large_a the_o truth_n be_v propagate_v further_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o britanny_n have_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n till_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n the_o five_o that_o be_v after_o some_o hope_n that_o the_o wound_n shall_v be_v cure_v augustine_n the_o romish_a monk_n force_v our_o countryman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n neither_o do_v france_n friesland_n denmark_n germany_n sclavonia_n depend_v much_o of_o rome_n before_o bonifacius_n or_o venefride_n a_o inglishman_n about_o the_o year_n 720._o bring_v these_o country_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v admire_v the_o beast_n when_o beside_o these_o and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n country_n also_o most_o remote_a ireland_n scotland_n norway_n gothia_n sueveland_n luten_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o sarmatia_n honour_v the_o same_o as_o some_o god_n let_v therefore_o the_o pope_n glory_n in_o his_o universality_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v the_o great_a multitude_n by_o so_o much_o a_o sure_a argument_n be_v he_o that_o beast_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o admiration_n it_o be_v indeed_o great_a some_o age_n before_o and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o church_n who_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o too_o much_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o regard_v sufficient_o to_o what_o mischief_n at_o length_n the_o matter_n will_v grow_v do_v exalte_n too_o proud_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o they_o think_v they_o must_v embrace_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v but_o they_o have_v one_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o duty_n to_o it_o the_o sacred_a truth_n neither_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o those_o time_n any_o thing_n to_o that_o admiration_n which_o follow_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n hear_v bernard_n thou_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a priest_n the_o chief_a pope_n thou_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n thou_o be_v the_o heir_n or_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v in_o primacy_n abel_n in_o govern_v noah_n in_o patriarchat_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedec_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judgement_n samuel_n peter_n in_o power_n christ_n in_o an-annointing_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o considerate_a very_o o_o bernard_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n through_o admiration_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o dare_v not_o put_v thou_o among_o those_o who_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n consider_v that_o i_o hear_v thou_o else_o where_o reprove_v bold_o and_o sharp_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n the_o time_n deceive_v thou_o but_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o i_o think_v somewhat_o bear_v of_o god_n which_o at_o length_n do_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o wound_a of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v more_o blind_v &_o less_o fear_v god_n hear_v what_o the_o ambass_n of_o the_o emp._n of_o sicilia_n be_v prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n cry_v which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o peace_n p._n ae._n b._n 7._o what_o also_o simo_n begnius_n bishop_n of_o modrusium_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n leon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_v 6._o behold_v here_o come_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n thou_o o_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v expect_v for_o saviour_n add_v unto_o these_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o biponte_n who_o show_v his_o astonishment_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n o_o blasphemous_a fool_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o adorn_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n
that_o alexander_n himself_o never_o boast_v of_o any_o such_o wonder_n in_o his_o epistle_n arianus_n write_v that_o usual_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n near_o phaselis_n but_o when_o the_o north_n wind_n blow_v which_o blow_v vehement_o when_o alexander_n go_v that_o way_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o without_o god_n power_n to_o have_v yield_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n but_o strabo_n book_n 14_o write_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o soldier_n traveil_v all_o the_o day_n even_o up_o to_o the_o navel_n in_o the_o water_n so_o then_o alexander_n pass_v through_o the_o water_n that_o be_v shollow_v and_o not_o quite_o dry_v up_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v can_v it_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v ever_o happen_v to_o any_o other_o people_n than_o the_o jew_n the_o vanity_n of_o writer_n may_v feign_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v challenge_v this_o as_o peculiar_a to_o this_o nation_n only_o i_o will_v say_v say_v god_n to_o the_o deep_a be_v dry_a and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o thy_o flood_n isa_n 44.27_o and_o again_o be_v not_o thou_o the_o same_o which_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n even_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a make_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o redeem_v to_o pass_v over_o isa_n 51.10_o and_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v this_o miracle_n be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v and_o not_o such_o to_o be_v look_v for_o ever_o after_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o joy_n into_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o isa_n 63.11_o where_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o bring_v these_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o cleave_v the_o water_n for_o thâ—se_a to_o make_v himself_o a_o everlasting_a name_n which_o lead_v these_o through_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o they_o stumble_v not_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o peculiar_a note_n &_o ensign_n of_o this_o nation_n only_o be_v put_v for_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o what_o need_v there_o a_o way_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o shall_v they_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a the_o prophet_n plain_o confirm_v it_o and_o beat_v often_o upon_o it_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n in_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n now_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o dwell_v no_o where_n but_o by_o leave_n their_o father_n habitation_n wherein_o they_o shall_v serve_v christ_n pure_o and_o sincere_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n only_o a_o thing_n of_o old_a common_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n which_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n although_o but_o narrow_o and_o through_o the_o lattisse_n whereupon_o it_o be_v beray_v with_o old_a wife_n fable_n both_o in_o age_n past_a and_o so_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o feighn_v esdras_n see_v some_o sparkle_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o he_o overwhelm_v with_o so_o many_o and_o great_a fiction_n that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o wary_a and_o attentive_a reader_n and_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a judgement_n that_o will_v gather_v gold_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a heap_n they_o enter_v in_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v lead_v captive_n at_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n for_o the_o most_o high_a than_o show_v they_o sign_n and_o stay_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n till_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o 4._o esdras_n 13.43.44_o a_o jewish_a fable_n but_o near_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 47._o the_o most_o high_a shall_v hold_v still_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n again_o that_o they_o may_v go_v through_o etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n &_o may_v both_o of_o they_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o though_o nothing_o let_v why_o it_o may_v not_o please_v god_n again_o to_o show_v his_o ancient_a power_n of_o dry_a water_n up_o extraordinary_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o nation_n shall_v earnest_o flock_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 11.25_o and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o vial_n &_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o a_o wonderful_a matter_n shall_v have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o this_o clear_a prophecy_n unto_o which_o also_o here_o be_v add_v the_o proper_a ensign_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o who_o only_a sake_n both_o sea_n &_o river_n as_o we_o read_v be_v dry_v up_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o unadvised_a in_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n here_o in_o hand_n which_o must_v either_o be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n or_o be_v whole_o omit_v in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v and_o cut_v off_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a bruit_n of_o this_o new_a christian_a people_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v astonish_v but_o what_o be_v the_o jew_n king_n why_o not_o see_v all_o christian_n be_v king_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o the_o fowr_n and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o represente_a the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v all_o wear_v crown_n chap._n 4.4_o and_o this_o magnificent_a name_n do_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o honourable_a after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o so_o stiff_a stubbornness_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o they_o to_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o recovery_n of_o law_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o religious_o and_o holy_o with_o all_o observance_n to_o honour_v the_o same_o have_v their_o incredulous_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n subdue_v but_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a east_n shall_v obey_v they_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v this_o people_n call_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o long_a and_o large_a dominion_n &_o empire_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v plain_o king_n in_o isay_n 24.21_o if_o we_o diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v with_o a_o gather_n as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o a_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v close_v up_o in_o the_o close-place_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v abash_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a before_o his_o ancient_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o one_o who_o after_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o pit_n after_o many_o day_n be_v visit_v and_o at_o who_o deliverance_n the_o moon_n be_v abash_v etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n be_v certain_o mean_v of_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o first_o word_n intend_v also_o the_o same_o who_o god_n in_o heavy_a indignation_n because_o they_o refuse_v his_o son_n do_v thrust_v into_o the_o pit_n or_o dungeon_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o keep_v they_o close_v up_o in_o a_o very_a hard_a prison_n but_o at_o length_n after_o many_o day_n he_o will_v visit_v these_o prisoner_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gayl_n for_o who_o fervent_a zele_n and_o singular_a study_n of_o true_a godliness_n the_o churchche_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o moon_n &_o sun_n shall_v be_v abash_v at_o this_o great_a brightness_n they_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v heavenly_a whereupon_o they_o be_v often_o call_v in_o daniel_n qaddische_a hheljonin_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a dan._n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n i_o may_v not_o now_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o i_o have_v handle_v it_o the_o more_o at_o large_a for_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o our_o man_n to_o mind_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o these_o king_n come_v from_o the_o east_n because_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o country_n and_o these_o first_o of_o all_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o study_n of_o it_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o temple_n be_v shut_v until_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fufil_v which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v
plain_o to_o christian_n all_o cover_n be_v remove_v as_o on_o who_o the_o noon_n sun_n of_o truth_n shine_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a and_o indeed_o he_o open_v most_o significant_o in_o one_o word_n that_o long_o &_o obscure_a description_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o that_o temple_n so_o magnifical_o &_o glorious_o prepare_v be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o not_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n have_v utter_v so_o many_o word_n vain_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o let_v the_o jew_n hear_v neither_o let_v they_o expect_v a_o renew_a temple_n as_o hitherto_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o obstinate_o but_o let_v they_o with_o mind_n and_o heart_n aspire_v in_o that_o right_a way_n which_o shall_v need_v no_o temple_n let_v they_o look_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o glory_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v build_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v vile_a 23_o neither_o have_v this_o city_n any_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o very_a sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a before_o his_o ancient_n isaiah_n 24.23_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o former_a darkness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30.23_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o all_o shall_v so_o understand_v god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o book_n full_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v this_o land_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n isay_n 11.9_o neither_o shall_v they_o any_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o friend_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v forgive_v their_o inquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o that_o church_n be_v most_o glorious_a in_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v with_o most_o open_a face_n cover_v with_o no_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o let_v they_o see_v in_o how_o great_a error_n they_o be_v who_o bring_v in_o a_o pompous_a show_n of_o ceremony_n to_o procure_v authority_n to_o religion_n with_o the_o people_n furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v to_o what_o time_n john_n appli_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o we_o interpret_v common_o to_o be_v past_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n who_o happiness_n need_v the_o word_n of_o no_o man_n but_o here_o in_o earth_n in_o that_o restore_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v ¶_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o light_n the_o most_o bright_a of_o all_o godly_a time_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o candle_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o our_o journey_n as_o if_o we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o last_o end_n 24_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o outward_a argument_n be_v glory_n from_o the_o gentile_n before_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v always_o find_v the_o gentile_n most_o hateful_a who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v now_o contrariweise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v do_v they_o any_o harm_n yea_o rather_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v all_o good_a at_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v apply_v all_o their_o force_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o but_o these_o gentile_n be_v not_o all_o general_o but_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n be_v insert_v for_o a_o exposition_n the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 60.3_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n which_o john_n draw_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o put_v in_o of_o one_o word_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o general_o and_o see_v how_o john_n translate_v that_o sentence_n they_o shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n thus_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o express_v for_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o light_n be_v not_o to_o come_v only_o to_o the_o light_n which_o one_o may_v do_v &_o depart_v again_o by_o &_o by_o be_v at_o once_o both_o see_v &_o despise_v but_o to_o walk_v after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o foot_n be_v alone_o with_o to_o follow_v &_o serve_v one_o 1_o sam._n 25.42_o neither-hath_a this_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n when_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o 15.28_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a how_o it_o can_v have_v place_n on_o earth_n for_o shall_v this_o difference_n remain_v of_o some_o people_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o most_o happy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v indeed_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_a which_o yet_o still_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v case_z a_o share_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 21_o 35._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v take_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.4_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v drive_v man_n to_o blasphemy_n chap._n 16.21_o nevertheless_o those_o despiser_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o feeble_a strength_n that_o will_v they_o will_v the_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o yield_v their_o neck_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v these_o word_n which_o be_v save_v and_o so_o do_v aretas_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a neither_o do_v they_o read_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o light_n ¶_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o king_n borderer_n on_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o yle_n shall_v bring_v a_o present_a the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v a_o gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.10.11_o and_o isay_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_a prince_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o and_o shall_v follow_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o chain_n and_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v only_o the_o strong_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o no_o where_o else_o be_v god_n chap._n 45.14_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurce_a father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n chap._n 49.23_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o pass_v not_o away_o &_o his_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan._n 7.14_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v here_o in_o what_o word_n the_o sybille_n have_v describe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v help_v tthe_n jesuite_n if_o he_o will_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o therefore_o she_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o sibyl_n and_o then_o the_o world_n by_o woman_n hand_n shall_v rule_v be_v and_o obey_v but_o when_o the_o widow_n over_o all_o the_o world_n
alone_o but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o horse_n bell_n holiness_n to_o jehova_n as_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jehovah_n as_o the_o bolle_n before_o the_o altar_n zachar._n 14.20_o he_o will_v undertake_v their_o patronage_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o their_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o least_o 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n neither_o shall_v they_o need_v light_a comfort_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o like_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o exceed_v joy_n neither_o shall_v they_o care_v for_o or_o seek_v other_o mean_n to_o ease_v their_o grief_n isay_n 60.19.20_o but_o how_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n when_o above_o he_o say_v the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o light_n chap._n 21.2_o here_o he_o deni_v not_o altogether_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n but_o only_o no_o other_o but_o the_o lamb_n ¶_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n &_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o there_o shall_v appear_v great_a kindness_n of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o mean_n for_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v wise_a not_o so_o much_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o gift_n who_o excellency_n shall_v far_o exceed_v all_o mean_n which_o they_o may_v use_v in_o get_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o 3._o verse_n to_o weet_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v eternal_a which_o shall_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v interruptep_n but_o shall_v be_v final_o translate_v into_o heaven_n 6_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prophetical_a narration_n now_o there_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n which_o in_o few_o word_n mention_v certain_a chief_a head_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a conclusion_n and_o full_a of_o heavenly_a majesty_n the_o spirit_n know_v how_o this_o revelation_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v of_o man_n and_o certain_a shall_v call_v into_o question_n the_o credit_n thereof_o beyond_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o labour_v in_o a_o few_o more_o word_n to_o take_v away_o all_o this_o doubt_n but_o who_o be_v this_o angel_n which_o now_o talk_v with_o john_n a_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o that_o manifest_v the_o city_n for_o thiâ—_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o business_n be_v commit_v of_o administer_a the_o seven_a last_o plague_n chap._n 21.9_o who_o charge_n be_v certain_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o certain_a part_n not_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n but_o this_o confirmation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o manifest_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n next_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v not_o again_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o samâ—_n ngell_n but_o they_o be_v relate_v of_o john_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o certain_o the_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n without_o any_o copulative_n or_o any_o necessary_a coherence_n between_o themselves_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o account_n which_o mean_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v than_o he_o say_v to_o i_o which_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o a_o new_a speech_n begin_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n but_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o now_o i_o have_v full_o deliver_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o with_o sure_a faith_n you_o embrace_v the_o same_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v bethink_v you_o how_o holy_o and_o religious_o the_o angel_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o to_o i_o those_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a wherefore_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v next_o before_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n although_o the_o demonstrative_a proowne_n be_v so_o use_v often_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o also_o that_o threaten_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18.19_o universal_o challenge_v credit_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n speak_v which_o the_o angel_n have_v before_o speak_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o approve_v the_o whole_a revelation_n ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n utter_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o sander_n the_o same_o god_n which_o inspire_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o they_o may_v most_o certain_o forespeak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o send_v this_o angel_n which_o may_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o chap._n 1_o ver_fw-la which_o revelation_n he_o signify_v when_o he_o send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v so_o infer_v that_o it_o may_v clear_o show_v that_o these_o now_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v but_o of_o john_n repeat_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o prophecy_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n 7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n concern_v the_o speedy_a execution_n of_o these_o thing_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v and_o again_o the_o time_n be_v near_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o event_n of_o thing_n next_o pass_v shall_v give_v credit_n to_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o speedy_a execution_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o every_o of_o your_o age_n a_o pledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fuerty_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o present_a thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v these_o thing_n assure_v you_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a but_o we_o who_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o weet_v from_o john_n have_v see_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o event_n and_o prophecy_n may_v not_o any_o more_o doubt_n of_o these_o few_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v heap_v up_o together_o as_o but_o now_o we_o say_v without_o any_o band_n of_o speech_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v do_v in_o number_v of_o thing_n ¶_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o which_o keep_v this_o prophecy_n which_o nothing_o can_v bestow_v on_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n in_o spire_v from_o heaven_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.3_o from_o whence_o these_o be_v fetch_v 8_o and_o i_o john_n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a prophecy_n who_o minister_n the_o angel_n be_v and_o of_o so_o great_a majesty_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n think_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o of_o that_o holiness_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n offer_v john_n tell_v what_o first_o befall_v chap._n 19.10_o he_o fall_v not_o down_o again_o into_o the_o worship_n forbid_v he_o ¶_o but_o he_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o for_o he_o say_v to_o i_o or_o have_v say_v as_o well_o the_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o he_o relate_v not_o a_o new_a but_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 19.10_o here_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o other_o word_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n &_o of_o they_o
which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n therefore_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n ¶_o seal_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o commandment_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v free_a power_n to_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v and_o by_o the_o success_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prophecy_n john_n may_v not_o have_v it_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o shall_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o public_a examination_n as_o forthwith_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v bid_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 1.11_o and_o again_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v &_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o other_o but_o publish_v it_o but_o if_o the_o public_a publish_n of_o it_o be_v only_o respect_v how_o be_v daniel_n command_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o book_n who_o also_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n his_o prophecy_n therefore_o this_o prohibition_n of_o not_o seal_v include_v some_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n set_v down_o that_o man_n by_o the_o event_n present_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n may_v be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n full_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o prophecy_n which_o chance_v otherweise_v to_o daniel_n who_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o age_n for_o he_o light_o touch_v thing_n interlace_v be_v chief_o employ_v in_o thing_n that_o shall_v last_o come_v to_o paste_v and_o therefore_o shall_v expect_v the_o appoint_a time_n before_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unfold_v which_o partly_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o more_o difficult_a vision_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o that_o prophecy_n do_v chief_o respect_n that_o which_o follow_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v shut_v not_o up_o this_o prophecy_n because_o the_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n shall_v reveal_v it_o but_o daniel_n be_v seal_v up_o for_o the_o event_n far_o to_o come_v cause_v that_o for_o a_o great_a time_n it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v therefore_o these_o word_n have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o the_o former_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 11_o he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o a_o prevent_v of_o a_o secret_a doubt_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v weaken_v for_o they_o see_v that_o the_o ungodly_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o punishment_n for_o many_o age_n be_v differ_v therefore_o they_o may_v demand_v how_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o who_o so_o long_o forbear_v the_o wicked_a he_o than_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o warn_v that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o in_o ill_a part_n but_o mind_n that_o the_o ungodly_a will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o righteous_a will_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a bound_n set_v they_o beiond_a which_o they_o can_v go_v neither_o must_v they_o wonder_v that_o a_o certain_a increase_n of_o wickedness_n be_v permit_v for_o a_o determine_a time_n for_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v those_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o elect_a who_o constant_a study_n of_o godliness_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v our_o waver_a mind_n against_o all_o stiffenes_n of_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o exhort_v but_o of_o one_o comfort_v and_o admonish_v that_o by_o those_o scandale_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o diminish_v see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_o shall_v be_v justify_v still_o let_v he_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v just_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o exhort_v as_o show_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n bring_v forth_o more_o planteous_a fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o but_o it_o be_v repeat_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n but_o again_o it_o be_v now_o press_v as_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o often_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n be_v think_v you_o that_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o measure_v you_o not_o the_o delay_n by_o your_o own_o sense_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_o differ_v you_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o those_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v see_v that_o he_o now_o forthwith_o hasten_v his_o promise_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o his_o overmuch_a delay_n or_o may_v think_v that_o those_o thing_n whiâ—h_o have_v be_v foretold_a shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o the_o former_a nor_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o place_n albeit_o it_o if_o this_o couple_a togithe_n be_v not_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o the_o consequence_n the_o rehearsal_n make_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o may_v contain_v in_o one_o full_a sentence_n divers_a thing_n &_o sundry_a person_n without_o any_o light_n of_o band_n and_o transition_n ¶_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n christ_n the_o rewarder_n against_o the_o offence_n both_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o those_o trouble_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o saint_n do_v find_v god_n be_v just_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o at_o length_n with_o the_o good_a &_o ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o same_o book_n in_o express_a word_n chap._n 13.10_o and_o 14.13_o 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o rehearse_v by_o john_n they_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o power_n as_o before_o we_o have_v interpret_v how_o shall_v we_o not_o credit_v he_o so_o well_o in_o pronounce_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o past_a who_o be_v eternal_a or_o who_o have_v give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o chap_n 1.8_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v to_o who_o whosoever_o obey_v be_v bless_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o ch_z 2.7_o &_o of_o this_o ver_fw-la 2._o moreover_o he_o give_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gate_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o way_n be_v open_a see_v the_o wall_n be_v so_o high_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n ever_o to_o climb_v over_o chap._n 21.17_o 15_o but_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n man_n of_o doggish_a impudence_n &_o virulency_n who_o always_o bark_n at_o every_o good_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a felicity_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o society_n concern_v the_o troop_n of_o the_o exclude_v see_v ch_n 21.8_o 16_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n himself_o not_o speak_v here_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o by_o johns_n repeat_v from_o ch_z 1.1_o christ_n speak_v never_o in_o this_o book_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o some_o signification_n of_o his_o most_o great_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o presence_n ¶_o that_o bright_a etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n star_n be_v most_o clear_a &_o show_v the_o day_n follow_v at_o her_o back_n so_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n shine_v most_o bright_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o a_o pledge_n to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a light_n short_o to_o coen_n but_o morover_n he_o shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o will_v giv_v they_o short_o a_o full_a abunndance_n this_o praise_n be_v take_v from_o ch_z 2.28_o see_v mor_fw-fr there_o 17_o but_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a as_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n
accomplish_v whereof_o hope_n be_v give_v in_o this_o book_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n desire_v deliverance_n ch_z 6.10_o so_o the_o faithful_a through_o hope_n of_o the_o future_a marriage_n leap_v for_o joy_n &_o great_o desire_v that_o day_n to_o be_v shorten_v ch_n 19.7_o for_o the_o word_n spirit_n signifi_v here_o every_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v the_o word_n bride_n the_o whole_a church_n &_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a all_o of_o they_o both_z severally_z &_o joint_o desire_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n present_a but_o also_o of_o it_o proceed_v from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n every_o of_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n with_o their_o ancetour_n ¶_o and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v neither_o do_v these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o inflame_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o certainty_n thou_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v give_v hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o man_n not_o by_o expectation_n of_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o publish_v a_o free_a salvation_n only_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o due_a to_o our_o desert_n a_o notable_a rule_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n 18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v together_o hitherto_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o precedent_a book_n now_o john_n add_v a_o certain_a new_a one_o but_o of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v most_o true_a and_o unviolable_a which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o violate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n without_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o word_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o revelation_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o degree_n deut._n 4.10_o and_o 12_o 32._o 20_o he_o that_o etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v that_o witness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n &_o also_o of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o authority_n only_o in_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v seal_v up_o both_o by_o his_o testimony_n repeat_v &_o johns_n pryer_n 21_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a form_n of_o conclude_a epistle_n such_o as_o be_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n send_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1.11_o come_v l._n jesus_n glory_n &_o praise_n be_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n because_o thou_o have_v lead_v i_o blind_a and_o unskilful_a man_n of_o no_o reputation_n of_o no_o judgement_n of_o no_o wit_n by_o thy_o only_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n through_o this_o unbeaten_a wilderness_n have_v make_v i_o to_o view_v many_o secret_a corner_n and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o safe_a journey_n by_o the_o den_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o wild_a beast_n even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o such_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n thou_o choose_v the_o unnoble_a &_o base_a man_n of_o the_o world_n &_o have_v found_v strength_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n &_o suckling_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v how_o incomprehensible_a be_v thy_o wisdom_n how_o admirable_a thy_o truth_n how_o just_a &_o holy_a at_o all_o thy_o way_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o i_o will_v glad_o tell_v thy_o praise_n but_o my_o tongue_n do_v lack_v word_n &_o the_o word_n a_o mind_n whither_o soever_o my_o mind_n shall_v turn_v itself_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o thy_o infiniteness_n if_o it_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v high_a if_o it_o shall_v consider_v thy_o work_n thou_o be_v great_a if_o it_o do_v meditate_v on_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o very_a sun_n o_o wonderful_a deepness_n &_o unmeasurable_a bottomless_a pit_n how_o do_v thou_o compass_v we_o about_o on_o every_o side_n &_o be_v comprehend_v no_o where_n what_o mortal_a sight_n can_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o this_o so_o infinite_a brightness_n therefore_o my_o sight_n turn_v from_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o that_o it_o may_v consider_v thou_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o creature_n chief_o it_o delight_v much_o to_o behold_v thy_o most_o pleasant_a face_n in_o thy_o son_n but_o as_o in_o this_o glass_n thou_o be_v most_o visible_a so_o be_v thou_o most_o admirable_a so_o far_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n as_o thou_o do_v abasse_n thyself_o near_o to_o our_o sense_n thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n abov_fw-mi all_o that_o can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o thought_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v reverence_v thy_o exceed_a greatness_n which_o the_o world_n contain_v not_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v thy_o presence_n which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o that_o we_o may_v adore_v thy_o majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o universal_a creature_n beneath_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v thy_o goodness_n wherewith_o thou_o follow_v we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n accomplish_v at_o length_n thy_o great_a mystery_n &_o let_v the_o world_n acknowledge_v thy_o long_a delay_n to_o have_v be_v for_o thy_o only_a mercy_n not_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o neglect_n of_o thy_o promise_n destroy_v the_o romish_a beast_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a dragon_n build_v up_o thy_o new_a jerusalem_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v bear_v rule_n together_o with_o he_o to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o time_n a_o bless_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o most_o happy_a and_o eternal_a with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n hear_v o_o father_n to_o who_o no_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v unknown_a be_v thou_o present_a who_o be_v not_o where_o absent_a but_o hear_v the_o prayer_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v go_v before_o by_o thy_o decree_n then_o will_v we_o bring_v forth_o our_o harp_n &_o sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o celebrate_v thou_o the_o one_o three_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
and_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o far_o of_o when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v unto_o public_a murder_n see_v all_o degree_n of_o man_n do_v incline_v with_o so_o great_a gentleness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o seal_n have_v both_o some_o thing_n proper_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o common_a in_o chap._n 7._o that_o be_v the_o last_o trial_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o contain_v the_o go_v on_o of_o the_o sorrowful_a tragedy_n and_o all_o the_o former_a calamity_n ver_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o second_o the_o joyful_a isue_n in_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n and_o appease_v all_o hurliburly_n ver_fw-la 15.16.17_o as_o touch_v that_o aretas_n report_v from_o the_o monument_n of_o andreas_n that_o very_o many_o say_v that_o this_o earthquake_n be_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v some_o notable_a alteration_n a_o earthquake_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o earth_n heb._n 12.26_o it_o signifi_v the_o remove_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o saint_n paul_n declare_v and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o go_v of_o the_o child_n of_o jsraell_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o earthquake_n as_o psal_n 68.9_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n those_o interpreter_n have_v touch_v the_o point_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o they_o do_v miss_v in_o this_o that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n they_o expect_v he_o yet_o to_o come_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v come_v long_o a_o go_v which_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o who_o be_v further_o of_o from_o the_o last_o event_n be_v less_o able_a to_o perceive_v the_o matter_n itself_o the_o papist_n snatch_v to_o themselves_o greedy_o and_o here_o they_o make_v a_o very_a great_a gape_a and_o distance_n of_o time_n leap_v over_o from_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n in_o which_o they_o conclude_v the_o former_a seal_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o reserve_v to_o their_o antichrist_n as_o though_o by_o this_o earthquake_n all_o judgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_o have_v fall_v unto_o they_o but_o whether_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v stuff_v together_o into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o frances_n of_o ribera_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o profitable_a abridgement_n and_o a_o short_a way_n to_o set_v free_a his_o lord_n the_o pope_n from_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n now_o do_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v through_o many_o age_n but_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v but_o we_o will_v put_v away_o this_o smoke_n &_o mist_n through_o god_n his_o help_n neither_o will_v we_o suffer_v that_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o himself_o a_o triksy_a fellow_n shall_v love_v himself_o to_o destruction_n &_o also_o will_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o interpret_v but_o moke_v the_o scripture_n ¶_o and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a these_o figurative_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n do_v show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o persecution_n the_o most_o fierce_a of_o all_o those_o which_o the_o church_n endure_v at_o any_o time_n from_o christ_n birth_n till_o now_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v when_o they_o point_n at_o any_o great_a calamity_n as_o isaiah_n he_o will_v clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n he_o will_v make_v their_o cover_n as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n chap._n 50.3_o and_o jeremy_n when_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o light_n ch_z 4.23_o and_o the_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v black_a for_o 28._o but_o most_o plain_o in_o ezechiell_n speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o make_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v all_o the_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v make_v dark_a upon_o thou_o and_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o thy_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n ch_z 32.7.8_o many_o such_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reffer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n only_o as_o some_o do_v expound_v but_o also_o to_o other_o time_n which_o those_o ancient_n do_v see_v of_o who_o speak_v aretas_n even_o now_o who_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pass_v over_o to_o antichrist_n this_o blackness_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o other_o disturbance_n of_o the_o creature_n pertain_v to_o that_o horrible_a slaughter_n whereby_o those_o wicked_a man_n diocletian_a &_o maximinian_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n do_v note_v stable_o through_o this_o book_n the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o sun_n may_v signify_v the_o scripture_n the_o moon_n that_o excellent_a glory_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o the_o saint_n do_v shine_v after_o they_o have_v borrow_v light_n from_o they_o that_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v miserable_o defile_v by_o this_o common_a calamity_n this_o seal_n show_v it_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v recite_v by_o eusebe_n book_n 8.2_o for_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n ordain_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o mark_v we_o see_v say_v eusebius_n with_o these_o very_a eye_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a after_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n do_v fly_v to_o &_o fro_o in_o every_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v to_o abolish_v the_o scripture_n so_o this_o sun_n as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n of_o hair_n note_v not_o only_o general_o that_o the_o public_a joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o very_o great_a sorrow_n but_o also_o especial_o that_o outragiousnes_n whereby_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n which_o have_v her_o light_n only_o borrow_v shall_v fade_v away_o into_o the_o dark_a colour_n of_o blood_n as_o almost_o always_o it_o happen_v when_o she_o be_v keep_v from_o have_v society_n with_o the_o sun_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o star_n be_v minister_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o in_o which_o signification_n they_o be_v use_v both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n afterward_o many_o of_o they_o through_o fear_n shall_v revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o fall_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n neither_o that_o only_a after_o many_o danger_n and_o divers_a calamity_n whereby_o be_v weaken_v they_o shall_v yield_v but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o assault_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o as_o green_a fig_n that_o be_v with_o very_o little_a ado_n even_o at_o the_o first_o rumour_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o fig_n tree_n most_o easy_o lose_v her_o fruit_n before_o maturity_n neither_o tarry_v almost_o for_o the_o violence_n of_o storm_n but_o with_o any_o light_a blast_n of_o wind_n make_v a_o untymely_a birth_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v plin._n book_n 16.26_o of_o which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n make_v mention_v in_o so_o fine_a a_o similitude_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v forwarn_v shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o so_o easy_a fall_v away_o of_o many_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n fall_v out_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v here_o foreshow_v for_o after_o that_o first_o decree_n of_o demolish_n the_o temple_n &_o burn_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v add_v a_o
other_o not_o long_o after_o of_o apprehend_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o jdole_n here_o many_o courageous_o persevere_v be_v not_o overcome_v with_o torment_n but_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o be_v astonish_v a_o good_a while_n before_o through_o fear_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n euseb_n book_n 8.2_o by_o the_o which_o he_o show_v the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o many_o 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o the_o heaven_n every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n signifi_v the_o universal_a pure_a church_n and_o it_o proper_o to_o be_v at_o length_n her_o dwell_a place_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o she_o represent_v that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o more_o lively_a image_n on_o earth_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o calamity_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o governor_n alone_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o black_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v almost_o no_o where_n let_v the_o same_o euseb_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 3_o book_n ch_n 3._o where_o he_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a waste_n of_o it_o with_o lament_n borrow_v from_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 2.1.2_o likewise_o from_o psal_n 89.39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o fould_a of_o a_o book_n a_o book_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o but_o remain_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o become_v indeed_o less_o evident_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o straight_a room_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v nothing_o of_o her_o sincerity_n howsoever_o her_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fold_a book_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n wherein_o book_n be_v not_o bind_v into_o leaf_n but_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o little_a wheel_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n as_o aretas_n have_v nore_v the_o hebr_n say_v he_o do_v use_v roll_n that_o which_o be_v book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o as_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v deface_v all_o their_o glory_n as_o of_o a_o vesture_n fold_v up_o who_o gorgeousness_n and_o beauty_n can_v be_v see_v the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o it_o tachâ—liphem_fw-mi thou_o shall_v change_v they_o psal_n 102.27_o the_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o greek_n significant_o thou_o shall_v fold_n up_o see_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o change_v as_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v râ—qâ—â—hh_n stretch_v out_o spread_v abroad_o as_o a_o curtain_n or_o as_o a_o mortal_a plate_n divide_v but_o roll_v up_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v raqiahh_n so_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n aâ—d_v to_o impâ—rt_n to_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n light_n warmness_n and_o life_n itself_o but_o now_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v roll_v up_o neither_o shall_v any_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v see_v abroad_o where_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o but_o they_o have_v goodly_a provide_v for_o themselves_o touch_v such_o danger_n who_o have_v cost_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o amiss_o and_o wrongful_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o at_o ver_fw-la 16._o ¶_o and_o all_o mountain_n and_o land_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a which_o this_o tempest_n shall_v not_o remove_v nothing_o so_o far_o of_o whither_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o be_v spread_v the_o word_n mountain_n note_v that_o and_o the_o word_n island_n this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n which_o do_v either_o scatter_v the_o little_a hill_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o which_o do_v rage_n but_o in_o the_o border_n and_o low_a place_n but_o that_o which_o do_v either_o cast_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o mountain_n themselves_o neither_o stay_v in_o the_o continent_n but_o also_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o island_n must_v needs_o bring_v extreme_a destruction_n eusebius_n begin_v this_o boisterous_a storm_n at_o nicomedia_n pursue_v it_o by_o the_o very_a footstep_n through_o all_o syria_n egypt_n cappadocia_n cilara_n and_o phrygia_n book_n 8._o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a with_o travayl_v and_o loathe_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o narration_n he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o europe_n although_o thracia_n italy_n spain_n france_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o our_o island_n britanny_n somewhat_o further_o of_o minister_v no_o less_o plenty_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o moderation_n of_o constans_n cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o mild_a in_o these_o country_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o euseb_n expound_v these_o three_o verse_n large_o 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o peer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v the_o epitasis_n now_o follow_v the_o catastrophe_n join_v together_o with_o the_o former_a trouble_n for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o calamity_n christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o his_o sleâ—pe_n will_v appease_v sudden_o the_o tempest_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_o be_v awake_v by_o his_o disciple_n first_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v